civility_n and_o moral_a principle_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o strength_n in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o have_v for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o strict_a man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o unblamable_o as_o himself_o say_v he_o live_v and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o his_o own_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o why_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o father_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o pharisee_n one_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o thus_o this_o strength_n in_o all_o these_o way_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o man_n before_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v another_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o more_o natural_a and_o moral_a and_o customary_a strength_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v different_a and_o surpass_v the_o other_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a as_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o he_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o his_o common_a work_n but_o also_o in_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a this_o strength_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o sanctify_v then_o second_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o former_a strength_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a this_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o inward_o of_o that_o inward_a i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v your_o whole_a soul_n and_o spirit_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o three_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a strength_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v help_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o mortify_v lust_n and_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o change_n in_o quality_n the_o second_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quantity_n and_o degree_n this_o be_v further_a the_o privilege_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o they_o shall_v through_o god_n grace_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a if_o by_o some_o mischance_n they_o do_v abate_v in_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n yet_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o repair_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n this_o for_o the_o better_a illustrate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o and_o second_o in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o each_o of_o these_o be_v considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o a_o christian_n renew_v of_o his_o strength_n first_o the_o case_n wherein_n there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o condition_n especial_o wherein_o a_o christian_a have_v most_o need_n of_o have_v his_o strength_n renew_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o do_v god_n gracious_o renew_v they_o here_o as_o first_o against_o a_o new_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o every_o new_a performance_n it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n call_v for_o a_o new_a strength_n to_o the_o effect_v of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v without_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o consequence_n or_o importance_n now_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n herein_o give_v we_o some_o proportionable_a strength_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a strength_n which_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n from_o above_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o he_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o the_o like_a strength_n do_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n proportionable_a in_o any_o service_n which_o he_o design_v they_o where_o he_o renew_v their_o work_n he_o do_v also_o renew_v their_o strength_n second_o against_o some_o new_a temptation_n and_o conflict_n with_o satan_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o they_o passive_o renew_v it_o to_o themselves_o god_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n fit_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o combat_n with_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n how_o mighty_o do_v god_n renew_v his_o strength_n when_o as_o satan_n oppose_v he_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o again_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n god_n tell_v he_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o weakness_n as_o he_o increase_v his_o temptation_n so_o proportionable_o he_o renew_v his_o strength_n three_o against_o some_o new_a trial_n and_o affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v the_o consolation_n and_o as_o the_o suffer_v so_o the_o strength_n god_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o servant_n then_o he_o inable_v they_o to_o endure_v but_o give_v they_o strength_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a what_o great_a thing_n they_o suffer_v this_o it_o be_v not_o from_o strength_n innate_a or_o inbred_a but_o from_o strength_n give_v and_o renew_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o case_n and_o condition_n this_o privilege_n do_v hold_v good_a to_o god_n servant_n which_o wait_v upon_o he_o now_o second_o for_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v they_o thus_o christian_n they_o do_v renew_v their_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o these_o observation_n first_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o sin_n it_o weaken_v we_o so_o repentance_n it_o recover_v our_o strength_n it_o put_v we_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la bring_v we_o back_o to_o our_o former_a condition_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n for_o any_o strength_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o we_o through_o any_o defect_n we_o do_v get_v up_o that_o strength_n again_o in_o we_o which_o according_o be_v a_o very_a good_a course_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o when_o we_o find_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o be_v decay_v bewail_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o before_o god_n with_o sadness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n while_o christian_n do_v thus_o they_o do_v hence_o very_a much_o profit_n and_o benefit_n themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o in_o renew_v of_o their_o covenant_n as_o by_o bewail_v what_o be_v past_a so_o by_o solemn_a purpose_n and_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v at_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o lust_n or_o no_o so_o long_o their_o just_n prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o long_o as_o man_n hang_v off_o from_o good_a purpose_n and_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v about_o they_o so_o long_o do_v they_o contract_v more_o impotency_n and_o indisposition_n to_o they_o but_o now_o absoluteness_n and_o peremptoriness_n of_o engagement_n this_o do_v convey_v some_o strength_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o our_o resolution_n we_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o our_o performance_n and_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o enable_v for_o they_o three_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o obedience_n look_v by_o what_o we_o lose_v our_o strength_n by_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o recover_v it_o and_o get_v it_o again_o now_o we_o lose_v it_o many_o time_n by_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o by_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o we_o must_v restore_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v christ_n counsel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o
he_o must_v die_v for_o all_o these_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o ps_n 49.6_o and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o eccl._n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n not_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o the_o wealthy_a man_n not_o the_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n let_v he_o get_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v grasp_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o wealth_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o all_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n again_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v naked_a before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v avail_v he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o in_o prov_n 10.2_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o prov._n 11.4_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v walk_v perverse_o against_o he_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o estate_n and_o wealth_n which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o can_v never_o help_v he_o to_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v here_o by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v here_o able_a to_o avail_v when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o will_v then_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o contentment_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o most_o portion_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v but_o sufficient_o fasten_v these_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o riches_n can_v save_v a_o man_n soul_n why_o shall_v man_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_v as_o they_o do_v to_o obtain_v they_o why_o shall_v man_n put_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n in_o they_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o methinks_v this_o one_o word_n it_o shall_v strike_v a_o serious_a horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o every_o man_n conscience_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n in_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v though_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o matth._n 16.26_o or_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o in_o that_o place_n all_o the_o tiding_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v be_v not_o answerable_a for_o sadness_n to_o this_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o because_o that_o this_o take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o take_v it_o away_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o torment_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n all_o the_o wealth_n a_o man_n have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o this_o covetous_a wretch_n in_o the_o text._n think_v least_o of_o death_n then_o when_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v think_v of_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o behind_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o barn_n when_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n in_o his_o grave_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v be_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v then_o take_v away_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o forecast_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v then_o be_v prepare_v their_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o belshazzar_n in_o dan._n 5.5_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hand_n writing_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n be_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v so_o likewise_o again_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o pomp_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o the_o shout_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n in_o act_n 2.23_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o sisera_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o tent_n jael_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o die_v and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o usual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dependent_a creature_n and_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o think_v sober_o and_o meek_o therefore_o he_o usual_o disappoint_v man_n in_o their_o great_a expectation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o a_o sure_a evidence_n and_o forerunner_n of_o any_o one_o miscarriage_n than_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o reference_n to_o god_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o according_o think_v of_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o of_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n below_o alas_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v strip_v and_o deprive_v of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o man_n than_o to_o resolve_v long_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o project_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o many_o time_n to_o have_v their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o when_o man_n settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v their_o mountain_n strong_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o david_n say_v then_o be_v the_o very_a time_n usual_o for_o god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o settle_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a forecast_n and_o providence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o commendable_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n be_v thou_o go_v away_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n of_o disquiet_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v of_o certainty_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o
again_o so_o grace_n in_o the_o great_a decay_n it_o have_v still_o a_o root_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o there_o be_v life_n at_o the_o heart_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n the_o second_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o better_a part_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o it_o still_o leave_v somewhat_o behind_o it_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o stick_v fast_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o holy_a duty_n and_o well_o employ_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n they_o still_o get_v somewhat_o or_o other_o which_o hereupon_o cleave_v unto_o they_o either_o more_o knowledge_n or_o more_o favour_n or_o more_o affection_n or_o more_o comfort_n or_o somewhat_o there_o be_v a_o better_a tincture_n and_o impression_n upon_o they_o than_o be_v before_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v other_o thing_n as_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n they_o pass_v with_o the_o very_a act_n of_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o iâ—_n naught_o like_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o mary_n here_o in_o the_o text._n this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n which_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o it_o abide_v and_o remain_v still_o when_o the_o ordinance_n cease_v yet_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o still_o continue_v and_o when_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v lose_v yet_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o read_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o take_v away_o with_o it_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o reward_n and_o recompense_n both_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o another_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o so_o neither_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o religion_n but_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o abundant_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o lose_v his_o reward_n godliness_n it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o have_v also_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v together_o with_o it_o first_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o piety_n here_o especial_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o duty_n conscientious_o perform_v be_v thus_o far_o a_o reward_n to_o itself_o and_o carry_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n in_o its_o own_o bosom_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19.12_o and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v to_o purpose_n even_o where_o at_o present_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v this_o better_a part_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o better_a part_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o eye_n and_o apprehension_n nay_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o good_a that_o come_v by_o it_o oh_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v make_v good_a abundant_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o and_o gal._n 6.9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o reap_v why_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o 2_o joh._n 8._o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o a_o full_a reward_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o religion_n and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o below_o that_o we_o can_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v moveable_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o favour_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v all_o easy_o take_v away_o we_o have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o whereupon_o they_o depend_v that_o be_v soon_o and_o quick_o at_o a_o end_n with_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o the_o long_a but_o this_o now_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a continuance_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o second_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o to_o encourage_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o attendance_n upon_o those_o duty_n and_o exercise_n which_o be_v pertinent_a thereunto_o of_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o meditation_n and_o holy_a conference_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o these_o as_o this_o gracious_a woman_n here_o be_v employ_v in_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v loser_n but_o gainer_n by_o they_o in_o our_o spiritual_a part_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o they_o in_o the_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o they_o whatever_o diligence_n and_o industry_n be_v use_v by_o we_o herein_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v our_o own_o another_o day_n as_o we_o use_v to_o express_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n it_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o when-as_a every_o thing_n else_o will_v give_v we_o the_o slip_n and_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o as_o i_o say_v before_o yea_o when_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o christ_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o shall_v yet_o abide_v and_o continue_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o further_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n she_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o her_o outward_a car_n but_o she_o close_v with_o christ_n spirit_n and_o her_o heart_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v it_o with_o we_o in_o such_o performance_n to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o better_a part_n for_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v a_o excellency_n consider_v in_o themselves_o above_o common_a and_o worldly_a performance_n and_o so_o be_v the_o better_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o so_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n have_v a_o excellency_n consider_v in_o itself_o above_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o better_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n in_o this_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v mary_n only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o employment_n but_o also_o moreover_o from_o her_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o i_o say_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v even_o to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o frame_n of_o heart_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o performance_n wherein_o we_o be_v employ_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v both_o the_o better_a in_o they_o and_o the_o better_a for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o martha_n have_v
in_o their_o several_a temptation_n when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o say_v david_n psal_n 94.18_o and_o psal_n 73.23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right-hand_a still_o it_o be_v god_n hold_n of_o he_o second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o happy_o light_a upon_o careful_a and_o skilful_a person_n whether_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n which_o herein_o be_v very_o helpful_a unto_o they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v break_v or_o put_v out_o of_o joint_a a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n or_o bonesetter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n why_o thus_o now_o do_v it_o happen_v sometime_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n they_o meet_v with_o friend_n skilful_a to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d intercessor_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o joint_n again_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o now_o while_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o do_v in_o such_o case_n more_o easy_o recover_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o his_o great_a temptation_n have_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o eli_n who_o when_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o his_o wicked_a son_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o young_a samuel_n to_o admonish_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o his_o treasure_n and_o possession_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o awaken_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v here_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o have_v the_o seasonable_a eye_n of_o christ_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o reduce_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v do_v three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o do_v conduce_v hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n a_o man_n which_o be_v stark_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o recovery_n of_o he_o again_o because_o a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la from_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a privation_n there_o be_v no_o return_n again_o to_o the_o habit_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o lose_v or_o extinguish_v but_o only_o stun_v in_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o last_o return_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n faith_n fail_v not_o so_o long_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n their_o principle_n be_v still_o sound_a in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o you_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o strong_a nature_n and_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n it_o will_v easy_o work_v out_o some_o distemper_n in_o he_o which_o another_o lie_v under_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n where_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o general_a this_o will_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v some_o occasional_a weakness_n in_o he_o last_o which_o i_o will_v here_o but_o only_a name_n because_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o more_o hereafter_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o themselves_o when_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o distemper_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o recovery_n or_o amendment_n they_o may_v die_v of_o the_o distemper_n but_o by_o good_a heed_n health_n be_v often_o restore_v and_o so_o here_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n they_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o in_o it_o and_o so_o at_o last_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o which_o be_v appertain_v to_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o account_n of_o this_o business_n how_o god_n people_n after_o temptation_n be_v restore_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o busy_a with_o temptation_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ill_a improvement_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v but_o rather_o as_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n against_o satan_n assault_n and_o attempt_n upon_o they_o the_o devil_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o set_v upon_o any_o poor_a soul_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o undo_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o off_o whole_o from_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o he_o more_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v herein_o disappoint_v and_o frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a in_o this_o case_n triumph_n with_o the_o church_n in_o mic._n 7.8_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o as_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o his_o people_n affliction_n so_o to_o their_o corruption_n also_o and_o temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o too_o long_o lie_v upon_o they_o peter_n though_o for_o a_o while_n tempt_v yet_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v restore_v and_o convert_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o as_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o privilege_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v the_o second_o be_v by_o way_n of_o imposition_n or_o command_v and_o as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o duty_n return_v or_o convert_v thyself_o thus_o the_o two_o ancient_a eastern_a translation_n both_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a carry_v it_o and_o that_o not_o altogether_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n to_o turn_v the_o imperative_a into_o the_o participle_n as_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o i._n e._n teach_v they_o and_o baptise_v they_o so_o here_o have_v convert_v strengthen_v i._n e._n convert_v and_o strengthen_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v also_o further_o justify_v from_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o active_a signification_n we_o will_v therefore_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a take_v it_o in_o this_o construction_n also_o so_o there_o be_v further_a in_o it_o that_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v through_o temptation_n aught_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o return_v and_o restore_v and_o recover_v and_o convert_v themselves_o from_o it_o have_v first_o convert_v thyself_o which_o it_o concern_v thou_o to_o endeavour_v then_o do_v so_o also_o to_o thy_o brethren_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o some_o decay_n or_o weakening_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o renewing_n and_o strengthen_v of_o it_o there_o be_v repentance_n as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o also_o to_o the_o act_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a conversion_n but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o this_o scripture_n as_o for_o conversion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n wherein_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v common_o and_o most_o usual_o take_v that_o peter_n do_v partake_v of_o already_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fall_v from_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o general_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o christ_n here_o warn_v he_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v
lose_v nothing_o by_o such_o improvement_n as_o these_o be_v but_o gain_n by_o they_o rather_o and_o they_o return_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v thereunto_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o this_o oil_n it_o increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o put_v this_o duty_n in_o practice_n upon_o all_o occasion_n god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v we_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v mind_v one_o another_o good_a in_o it_o as_o the_o ministerial_a official_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n and_o liver_n and_o stomach_n they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v nourishment_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o shall_v we_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o heaven_n what_o light_n and_o influence_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o those_o which_o be_v below_o we_o especial_o in_o these_o place_n of_o society_n we_o see_v how_o active_a evil_a man_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o which_o be_v themselves_o pervert_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n and_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a or_o perhaps_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o matter_n of_o goodness_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n oh_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o this_o sluggishness_n and_o remissness_n from_o we_o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o comfort_n with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v do_v divers_a way_n as_o first_o by_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o flight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o miscarry_v and_o be_v surprise_v with_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o and_o which_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a hazard_n in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v now_o here_o it_o concern_v we_o be_v ourselves_o convert_v to_o admonish_v they_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o peter_n who_o have_v now_o unadvised_o go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o evil_a company_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o there_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v better_o fit_v to_o advise_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o second_o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a we_o do_v hereby_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o strengthen_v man_n in_o goodness_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o promote_v and_o advance_v this_o practice_n in_o they_o than_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n in_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_v and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v one_o another_o upon_o good_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o thereby_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o we_o shall_v encourage_v they_o and_o hearten_v they_o in_o it_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o advantage_n which_o come_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o what_o strengthen_v man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o evil_n why_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o little_a hurt_n in_o it_o and_o as_o they_o conceit_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n the_o same_o will_v also_o confirm_v man_n in_o good_a if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o understand_v which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o of_o and_o to_o fasten_v upon_o they_o three_o by_o impart_v and_o communicate_v of_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o do_v hereby_o likewise_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n when_o we_o shall_v show_v they_o what_o good_a we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v by_o such_o and_o such_o good_a course_n this_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v on_o but_o to_o confirm_v other_o with_o we_o and_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o comfort_n we_o have_v feel_v in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a case_n ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o practice_n in_o psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n as_o person_n which_o be_v themselves_o recover_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o distemper_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v what_o have_v do_v they_o good_a and_o thereby_o to_o refresh_v their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o like_a infirmity_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o case_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n which_o have_v restrain_v i_o from_o it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o temptation_n for_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o have_v comfort_v i_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a almost_o to_o sink_v in_o myself_o a_o to_o faint_v under_o such_o a_o affliction_n such_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o such_o a_o divine_a attribute_n have_v be_v a_o cordial_n and_o a_o relief_n unto_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o up_o when_o christian_n do_v thus_o mutual_o impart_v and_o communicate_v their_o experiment_n to_o each_o other_o they_o do_v hereby_o wonderful_o establish_v and_o confirm_v each_o other_o in_o good_a whether_o as_o to_o point_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o comfort_n and_o then_o further_o not_o only_o by_o impart_v but_o by_o compare_v these_o experience_n together_o one_o with_o another_o i_o be_v just_a in_o such_o a_o case_n myself_o and_o find_v these_o working_n in_o i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o your_o particular_a why_o this_o be_v now_o a_o great_a confirmation_n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o religion_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o mere_a fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o have_v a_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o uniform_a and_o consistent_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o way_n those_o which_o be_v themselves_o convert_v may_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n to_o help_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v labour_v especial_o for_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v conduce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o skill_n in_o a_o physician_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o know_v the_o just_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o patient_n body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o healer_n of_o soul_n all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n some_o have_v need_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o other_o have_v need_n of_o another_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o weary_a soul_n or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a isa_n 50.4_o second_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o meekness_n require_v in_o a_o spiritual_a strengthner_n and_o restorer_n gal._n 6.2_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n man_n which_o be_v rough_a and_o austere_a and_o which_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o other_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o yield_a and_o bear_v and_o pity_v in_o such_o work_n and_o way_n as_o those_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o put_v on_o of_o the_o
peter_n as_o concern_v his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o this_o will_v support_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o he_o so_o confident_o proclaim_v it_o that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n he_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o conclusion_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o present_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o also_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n from_o fail_v it_o have_v fail_v and_o cease_v in_o he_o eternal_o look_v as_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v christ_n support_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v christ_n grace_n that_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v he_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o psal_n 84.18_o this_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o in_o paul_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o he_o be_v there_o buffet_v with_o satan_n and_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o temptation_n how_o do_v god_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o in_o that_o his_o conflict_n why_o he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o consideration_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o my_o prevent_a grace_n the_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v already_o wrought_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o at_o first_o call_v thou_o to_o myself_o but_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v my_o assist_a grace_n the_o grace_n wherewith_o i_o still_o follow_v thou_o and_o be_o continual_o present_a with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o grace_n but_o my_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o the_o grace_n within_o thou_o as_o the_o grace_n without_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o thou_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o thou_o three_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o former_a assistance_n be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v suffice_v neither_o as_o we_o need_v christ_n actual_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a and_o his_o assist_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prevent_v so_o we_o need_v the_o daily_a and_o continual_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v and_o take_v in_o by_o we_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o particular_a without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o i_o daily_o with_o you_o and_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o help_v of_o you_o and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v new_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o you_o you_o be_v indeed_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a occasion_n so_o must_v answerable_o be_v our_o support_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yesterday_n strength_n and_o assistance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o repel_v or_o conquer_a of_o this_o day_n temptation_n no_o more_o than_o yesterday_n meal_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o day_n strength_n and_o corporal_a improvement_n no_o but_o as_o new_a occasion_n do_v at_o any_o time_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o proportionable_o be_v new_a ability_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v heavy_a than_o what_o he_o carry_v the_o day_n before_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o strength_n in_o he_o than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o adequate_v and_o agreeable_a thereto_o every_o new_a affliction_n every_o new_a temptation_n every_o new_a condition_n every_o new_a duty_n and_o performance_n it_o require_v new_a strength_n from_o christ_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o manife_v for_o the_o bear_n and_o resist_v and_o manage_v and_o accomplish_v of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o former_a assistance_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o very_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o new_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v this_o point_n explicate_v and_o amplify_v in_o its_o several_a particular_n now_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o for_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o in_o a_o various_a improvement_n we_o may_v reduce_v it_o for_o method_n sake_n to_o three_o head_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excitement_n first_o it_o serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o with_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o general_a and_o universal_a grace_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n from_o christ_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v power_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a but_o that_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o power_n into_o act_n and_o the_o particular_a do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o from_o themselves_o who_o do_v determine_v themselves_o in_o particular_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o only_a power_n for_o in_o general_n this_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o refute_v from_o this_o present_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o well_o as_o will_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o other_o place_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o act_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o act_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o habit_n the_o operation_n than_o the_o power_n the_o second_o act_n than_o the_o first_o therefore_o the_o act_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o power_n only_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v prefer_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o low_a place_n and_o least_o stroke_n in_o any_o good_a which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n do_v by_o we_o again_o further_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o concur_v with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o common_a and_o general_a qualification_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a influence_n in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o by_o a_o proportionable_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v observable_a even_o in_o natural_a action_n for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o fire_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o burn_v yet_o if_o god_n do_v suspend_v his_o influence_n from_o it_o and_o concourse_n with_o it_o it_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o so_o though_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o power_n of_o natural_a life_n at_o first_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preserve_v this_o life_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o motion_n together_o with_o life_n we_o can_v stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n for_o all_o that_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o thus_o may_v this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v here_o before_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n where_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o namely_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o explain_v it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o all_o te_fw-la appurtenance_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o the_o step_n and_o gradation_n of_o it_o whereby_o this_o assistance_n and_o enablement_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v proceed_v first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v inform_v we_o and_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o must_v inlighten_v out_o dark_a understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o blind_a of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v it_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o can_v do_v but_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o mic._n 6.8_o second_o it_o be_v
enjoyment_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o so_o much_o stay_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o rather_o stay_v for_o we_o which_o make_v he_o to_o defer_v and_o prolong_v his_o blessing_n of_o we_o whether_o in_o peace_n or_o health_n or_o plenty_n or_o whatever_o i_o may_v name_v of_o personal_a blessing_n or_o national_a we_o must_v wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o they_o who_o time_n be_v always_o the_o best_a and_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v we_o indeed_o desire_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o season_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explanation_n three_o god_n bless_v indeed_o when_o he_o bless_v affectionate_o when_o he_o bestow_v any_o mercy_n upon_o any_o man_n in_o love_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o he_o blessing_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o according_a to_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v found_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n which_o bestow_v they_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n never_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n here_o below_o which_o simple_o consider_v be_v blessing_n and_o so_o be_v count_v and_o so_o be_v call_v yet_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v blessing_n indeed_o whatever_o apprehension_n there_o may_v be_v of_o they_o no_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o make_v comfort_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o blessing_n to_o be_v blessing_n indeed_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o israelite_n that_o god_n give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n in_o hos_n 13.11_o and_o again_o when_o they_o desire_v flesh_n to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o lust_n while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n ere_o it_o be_v yet_o chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n they_o think_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v happy_a people_n that_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o ask_v then_o have_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o call_v for_o it_o yea_o but_o this_o satisfy_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v indeed_o sweet_a meat_n but_o they_o have_v sour_a sauce_n mingle_v with_o it_o they_o have_v quail_n but_o they_o have_v they_o with_o a_o vengeance_n and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v be_v better_a to_o want_v they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o in_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v cast_v upon_o we_o to_o see_v they_o come_v to_o we_o as_o consequent_n of_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n with_o we_o and_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v better_a to_o want_v they_o and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o blessing_n and_o we_o may_v have_v the_o shadow_n of_o blessing_n and_o we_o may_v have_v the_o show_n of_o blessing_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v blessing_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v blessing_n indeed_o as_o jabez_n here_o desire_v for_o himself_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o affection_n as_o ingredient_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o be_v any_o mercy_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v interpret_v so_o a_o blessing_n indeed_o as_o proceed_v from_o god_n love_n and_o affection_n brief_o and_o in_o a_o word_n thus_o first_o when_o together_o with_o the_o blessing_n a_o man_n have_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o blessing_n god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n perhaps_o the_o thing_n and_o yet_o suspend_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o from_o he_o and_o many_o time_n do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o take_v no_o joy_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o shall_v prove_v very_o dry_a and_o empty_a and_o insipid_a and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o he_o look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other-side_n in_o the_o want_n and_o deprivation_n of_o any_o blessing_n god_n can_v give_v a_o man_n the_o comfort_n when_o it_o may_v be_v he_o deny_v he_o the_o thing_n so_o likewise_o again_o here_o as_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n of_o any_o comfort_n god_n can_v let_v a_o man_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o joy_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a condition_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n but_o then_o it_o be_v dispense_v in_o love_n when_o the_o comfort_n go_v together_o with_o the_o blessing_n second_o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n a_o blessing_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v the_o blessing_n and_o to_o improve_v both_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o other_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n affection_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o blessing_n indeed_o thus_o in_o ecclesiast_fw-la 5.18_o 19_o and_o eccles_n 2.24_o in_o both_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o this_o he_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v a_o man_n this_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o take_v it_o of_o riches_n and_o great_a estate_n or_o of_o part_n and_o great_a ability_n for_o employment_n the_o comfort_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o the_o improvement_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a with_o they_o that_o possible_o we_o can_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o comfortable_a account_n at_o another_o day_n three_o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n blessing_n and_o give_v it_o he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n then_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o affection_n and_o then_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o blessing_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conveyance_n and_o derivation_n it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o cast_v blessing_n upon_o we_o unasked_a and_o unlooked_a for_o and_o unexpected_a by_o we_o to_o prevent_v we_o in_o our_o petitioning_n of_o he_o these_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v blessing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o oh_o but_o when_o they_o come_v by_o prayer_n and_o as_o the_o result_v of_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o here_o they_o be_v many_o blessing_n in_o one_o here_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o ordinance_n here_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n itself_o here_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o dependence_n upon_o god_n against_o another_o time_n these_o and_o the_o like_a advantage_n be_v in_o it_o which_o do_v make_v it_o every_o way_n a_o blessing_n and_o of_o very_o great_a extent_n four_o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n a_o blessing_n and_o make_v he_o better_o by_o the_o blessing_n then_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o love_n and_o so_o a_o blessing_n indeed_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o a_o blessing_n as_o it_o draw_v we_o the_o near_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n and_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o it_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o have_v the_o contrary_a in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o look_v to_o this_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o enjoy_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a for_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n that_o in_o some_o person_n they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o eccles_n 5.13_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o comfort_v beside_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o comfort_n more_o vain_a and_o proud_a and_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o uncapable_a of_o serious_a admonition_n their_o heart_n be_v many_o time_n harden_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o occasional_o from_o their_o own_o corruption_n though_o
they_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sinful_a allurement_n especial_o consider_v what_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o the_o close_n with_o they_o we_o have_v a_o nature_n in_o we_o which_o be_v like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o these_o spark_n that_o present_o take_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prevent_v from_o the_o occasion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a advantage_n what_o may_v we_o think_v by_o the_o way_n of_o those_o that_o run_v to_o they_o to_o meet_v they_o which_o put_v themselves_o voluntary_o upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a company_n and_o so_o fetch_v as_o it_o be_v egypt_n into_o canaan_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o sure_o such_o as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o mercy_n in_o deliverance_n from_o it_o second_o as_o there_o be_v pollution_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v offensiveness_n in_o regard_n of_o grace_n evil_a example_n and_o temptation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o offend_v and_o grieve_v we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o part_n already_o naught_o so_o they_o corrupt_v we_o and_o expose_v we_o more_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n good_a so_o they_o trouble_v we_o and_o expose_v we_o more_o to_o grief_n prove_v wearisome_a and_o tedious_a to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o lot_n in_o sodom_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n while_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o so_o the_o people_n in_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o enemy_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o dispose_v they_o to_o special_a service_n in_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o such_o a_o bond_n age_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o pressure_n take_v off_o from_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n three_o there_o be_v also_o danger_n in_o they_o to_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consequent_n danger_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o ignorance_n and_o unacquaintance_n with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o misery_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o further_a misery_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o we_o can_v fathom_v the_o dephs_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pity_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a place_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v else_o for_o other_o matter_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n and_o septre_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o pharaoh_n tyrannise_v over_o they_o they_o be_v miry-place_n and_o marsh_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o give_v to_o salt_n ezek._n 47.11_o and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o gracious_o deal_v with_o we_o to_o cast_v we_o upon_o the_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o twice_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o in_o paganish_a idolatry_n and_o popish_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o anon_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o explication_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o deliverance_n in_o general_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o iron-furnace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o as_o 1_o king_n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n so_o jer._n 11.4_o which_o i_o command_v your_o father_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o iron-furnace_n in_o each_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o double_a metaphor_n in_o it_o which_o be_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o metaphor_n upon_o affliction_n in_o general_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o furnace_n second_o a_o metaphor_n upon_o this_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v a_o furnace_n of_o iron_n first_o here_o be_v affliction_n in_o general_n compare_v to_o a_o furnace_n thus_o esay_n 48.10_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n thus_o it_o be_v call_v not_o only_o for_o the_o scorch_a of_o it_o but_o likewise_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o furnace_n why_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o mettle_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o so_o much_o the_o bright_a and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n and_o to_o make_v it_o pure_a and_o so_o be_v affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o fyery-tryal_n to_o try_v they_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o and_o they_o be_v a_o furnace_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n that_o be_v the_o metaphor_n under_o affliction_n then_o second_o for_o this_o affliction_n in_o particular_a which_o now_o happen_v to_o israel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o iron-furnace_n both_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o moral_a in_o the_o letter_n first_o because_o those_o furnace_n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o which_o iron_n be_v melt_v and_o so_o from_o the_o work_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o furnace_n of_o iron_n but_o than_o second_o of_o iron_n in_o the_o moral_a first_o a_o hard_a and_o laborious_a employment_n iron_n it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o severity_n agrievous_a yoke_n a_o yak_a of_o iron_n dent._n 24.48_o adestructive_a rod_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal_n 2.9_o devouring-teeth_n tooth_n of_o iron_n dan._n 7.19_o so_o here_o a_o sharp_a and_o sore_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n a_o furnace_n of_o iron_n then_o second_o as_o from_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o so_o from_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o likewise_o as_o fire_v when_o it_o get_v into_o iron_n it_o be_v there_o last_a and_o abide_v so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o captivity_n of_o these_o people_n it_o be_v long_o and_o last_a upon_o they_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v bind_v in_o affliction_n and_o iron_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 107.20_o that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n god_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n and_o god_n lay_v they_o in_o the_o iron_n the_o iron_n enter_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o some_o translation_n have_v it_o psal_n 105._o vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o this_o present_a day_n even_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n say_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n matth._n 2.15_o and_o the_o member_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n to_o ourselves_o be_v therefore_o first_o not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o or_o to_o think_v much_o of_o it_o but_o to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v advice_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v in_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o affliction_n that_o according_o we_o may_v think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o follow_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o blame_v his_o providence_n in_o this_o respect_n or_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o for_o he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o artificer_n with_o his_o work_n the_o refiner_n put_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o furnace_n and_o the_o potter_n put_v the_o clay_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o do_v god_n and_o he_o be_v please_v in_o scripture_n to_o take_v both_o these_o expression_n
and_o give_v up_o to_o beside_o that_o natural_a darkness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerat_a person_n yea_o and_o regenerate_v likewise_o by_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o super_n natural_a and_o judicial_a which_o some_o especial_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o thus_o rom._n 1.28_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o darkness_n darkness_n it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n now_o we_o must_v know_v what_o light_n this_o be_v namely_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o light_n dime_fw-la light_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v many_o of_o they_o in_o great_a abundance_n but_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v this_o according_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o so_o many_o stumbling_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o be_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o outrage_n and_o wickedness_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n whence_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abomintion_n as_o do_v continual_o reign_v among_o we_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n which_o have_v surprise_v they_o and_o overspread_a they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o darkness_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v encompass_v with_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o end_n that_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n first_o of_o death_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n thus_o in_o job_n 10.21.22_o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o body_n lie_v there_o so_o job_n 17.13_o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eccles_n 11.8_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v many_o it_o be_v speak_v still_o of_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n the_o darkness_n of_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n and_o hell_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n say_v christ_n matth._n 22.13_o and_o psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o state_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o silence_n in_o order_n to_o this_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n thus_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a emphasis_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o these_o follow_v particular_n first_a that_o grief_n and_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n silence_z it_o be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquunter_n ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la so_o that_o where_o grief_n be_v any_o thing_n moderate_a there_o it_o express_v itself_o in_o speech_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_a there_o it_o be_v stupify_a and_o obstructive_a vox_fw-la faessi_fw-it hucibus_fw-la a_o man_n word_n there_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o great_a grief_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o silence_n in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o esay_n 15.1_o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n because_o in_o the_o night_n be_v of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n because_o in_o the_o night_n kir_n of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n bring_v to_o silence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o the_o word_n nidhmah_n also_o signify_v destruction_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o silence_n so_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n that_o be_v have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o distract_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o jer._n 47.5_o baldness_n be_v come_v upon_o gaza_n ashkelon_n be_v silent_a and_o cut_v off_o where_o baldness_n and_o silence_n be_v put_v for_o sadness_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o philistian_o again_o lament_v 2.10_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n set_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o keep_v silence_n namely_o so_o far_o overcome_v with_o grief_n as_o unable_a by_o speech_n to_o abate_v it_o and_o job_n friend_n in_o sympathy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a grief_n thus_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n former_a or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o grief_n unexpressible_a they_o that_o now_o be_v full_a of_o jocunness_n and_o joviality_n and_o clamour_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o help_v in_o themselves_o second_o silence_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o conviction_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grief_n so_o likewise_o of_o confusion_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o abomination_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o themselves_o or_o censure_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 3.19_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n not_o have_v on_o he_o his_o wedding-garment_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o god_n will_v one_o day_n nonplus_n and_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o silent_a in_o it_o that_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o god_n design_n in_o his_o proceed_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o abide_v and_o of_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o as_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n it_o be_v such_o as_o wherewith_o they_o be_v fasten_v and_o contain_v in_o their_o place_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n and_o wisd_v 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v a_o expression_n suitable_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n suitable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n 1.6_o
to_o disquiet_v where_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v want_v and_o fail_v in_o those_o performance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v expect_v from_o they_o this_o will_v go_v near_o to_o sadden_fw-mi and_o trouble_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o inward_a comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o where_o these_o have_v be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n incline_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o than_o the_o neglect_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o disquietness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o bare_a command_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n there_o where_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o general_n rule_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o further_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o excitement_n and_o motion_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o have_v a_o further_a aggravation_n in_o it_o four_o for_o the_o get_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n often_o reckon_v we_o use_v to_o say_v make_v long_a friend_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v frequent_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o division_n which_o may_v fall_v between_o we_o by_o speedy_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o out_o of_o hand_n close_v it_o up_o and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o rankle_v or_o fester_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o neglect_v which_o at_o any_o time_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o procure_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o quietness_n and_o peaceableness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v put_v these_o direction_n in_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pictiful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o stranger_n many_o people_n be_v to_o this_o business_n we_o speak_v off_o how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o true_a peace_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v of_o god_n give_v which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o which_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n comfort_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v regard_v it_o not_o attend_v it_o not_o consider_v it_o not_o we_o be_v all_o for_o a_o outward_a peace_n and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o will_v we_o have_v it_o upon_o good_a condition_n but_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o look_n after_o inward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n which_o consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o soul_n alas_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v talk_v off_o and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v hear_v off_o but_o most_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o application_n second_o see_v this_o be_v so_o that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o see_v then_o here_o beloved_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o outward_a prejudices_fw-la and_o disparagement_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o see_v here_o who_o be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n in_o these_o sad_a and_o distract_n time_o it_o be_v not_o those_o which_o have_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n but_o which_o have_v most_o of_o this_o inward_a peace_n it_o be_v not_o he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o wealth_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o free_a from_o trouble_n who_o have_v the_o great_a quietness_n give_v he_o from_o god_n even_o there_o where_o he_o have_v least_o from_o man_n our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o without_o we_o if_o we_o have_v calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n we_o may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o do_v well_o enough_o even_o in_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o with_o godliness_n and_o religion_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n prov._n 3.17_o belove_a there_o be_v not_o that_o esteem_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o consider_v what_o a_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v nor_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o height_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o low_a thought_n many_o time_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o true_a imbracer_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o experiment_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o consideration_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o be_v and_o abode_n here_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n godliness_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o way_n it_o have_v its_o reward_n and_o happiness_n in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o comfort_n through_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o take_v trouble_n in_o a_o temporal_a signification_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v inward_a quietness_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n no_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v amiss_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o we_o may_v also_o take_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n none_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n that_o be_v where_o god_n give_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n none_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o cause_v any_o disturbance_n or_o perplexity_n in_o it_o none_o can_v possible_o take_v away_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o we_o have_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o rom._n 8.33.34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o may_v see_v make_v good_a in_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v as_o any_o way_n capable_a to_o cause_v disturbance_n first_o not_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v trouble_n where_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n satan_n be_v a_o mighty_a stickler_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o weaken_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n that_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n etc._n etc._n a_o foul_a pother_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o regard_n but_o yet_o where_o god_n will_v acquit_v and_o give_v quietness_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n himself_o heb._n 2.14.15_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 12.10.11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n discharge_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o hurt_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v absolve_v as_o for_o
instance_n we_o may_v see_v in_o job_n who_o when_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o traduce_v and_o slander_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mischief_n against_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v acquit_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n job_n 1.8_o second_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v nor_o cause_n trouble_v neither_o though_o they_o may_v endeavour_v bereunto_o and_o for_o instance_n here_o job_n friend_n they_o lay_v heavy_a charge_n against_o he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o dissembler_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o quite_o shake_v he_o of_o from_o his_o confidence_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n in_o these_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o job_n 16.19.20_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n job_n he_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n even_o then_o when_o his_o friend_n speak_v against_o he_o and_o past_a hard_a sentence_n upon_o he_o and_o we_o see_v afterward_o how_o the_o lord_n acquit_v he_o even_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o his_o false_a accuser_n and_o thus_o will_v he_o likewise_o do_v upon_o occasion_n with_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n all_o the_o unreasonable_a suspicion_n and_o all_o the_o uncharitable_a opinion_n and_o all_o the_o hard_a censure_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n cast_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o where_o god_n acquit_v a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o speak_v against_o he_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n none_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n three_o not_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_n and_o scrupulous_a conscience_n that_o shall_v not_o cause_n trouble_v neither_o where_o god_n himself_o will_v vouchsafe_v peace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n sometime_o through_o that_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o false_a accuser_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o generality_n and_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n offend_v in_o a_o way_n of_o self_n presumption_n so_o there_o be_v some_o though_o not_o so_o many_o which_o also_o offend_v in_o a_o way_n of_o self_n suspicion_n which_o lie_v hard_a inditement_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o hypocrite_n as_o reprobate_n as_o such_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o reality_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o now_o where_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o message_n and_o testimony_n of_o reconcilement_n all_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o misgiving_n do_v present_o vanish_v away_o when_o god_n will_v give_v quietness_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o trouble_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o false_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n four_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v not_o cause_n trouble_v neither_o where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o peace_n the_o law_n that_o accuse_v and_o denounce_v also_o joh._n 5.45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v moses_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v that_o pronounce_v sentence_n see_v in_o galat._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o here_o be_v the_o hard_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o now_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o hurt_n where_o god_n himself_o will_v give_v peace_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o galat._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o have_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o power_n which_o it_o will_v have_v over_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v so_o free_v and_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o law_n by_o die_v for_o we_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o troublesome_a to_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o consideration_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o several_a particular_n be_v that_o soul_n sure_a to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n which_o have_v once_o make_v its_o peace_n with_o god_n neither_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o molest_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o any_o thing_n to_o prevail_v or_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a point_n that_o we_o take_v this_o trouble_n here_o as_o a_o trouble_n of_o efficacy_n and_o success_n not_o for_o a_o trouble_n of_o endeavour_n these_o may_v now_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v such_o as_o those_o which_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o no_o not_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o namely_o because_o god_n be_v in_o those_o relation_n as_o must_v needs_o assure_v those_o of_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n withal_o and_o that_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o the_o party_n wrong_v and_o which_o enter_v the_o action_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v make_v a_o christian_a trouble_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o a_o christian_a have_v wrong_v and_o offend_v and_o trespass_v against_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-pleased_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v against_o he_o why_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o when_o god_n give_v spiritual_a quietness_n none_o be_v there_o able_a to_o make_v trouble_n because_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v be_v now_o content_v to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o you_o know_v christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o woman_n which_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v to_o he_o have_v take_v she_o in_o the_o fact_n joh_n 8_o 10.11_o woman_n say_v he_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o when_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o condemn_v she_o none_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o she_o because_o if_o any_o one_o have_v to_o do_v in_o forgive_a she_o or_o accuse_v she_o it_o be_v he_o most_o of_o all_o who_o be_v god_n against_o who_o she_o have_v sin_v till_o she_o have_v receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o she_o can_v not_o go_v away_o in_o quiet_a and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o any_o other_o may_v say_v against_o she_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v peace_n all_o be_v well_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v the_o party_n most_o concern_v in_o the_o trespass_n itself_o therefore_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o psal_n 51.4_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v david_n have_v sin_v against_o other_o also_o against_o bathsheba_n and_o vrijah_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v scandalize_v by_o his_o ill_a example_n but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o god_n so_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o transgression_n at_o god_n tribunal_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n chief_o and_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n principal_o and_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n so_o as_o from_o he_o to_o beg_v and_o expect_v the_o perfect_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v
the_o chief_a plaintiff_n and_o party_n wrong_v by_o this_o transgression_n of_o david_n second_o when_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n none_o can_v there_o make_v trouble_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a plaintiff_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o and_o testify_v either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o and_o that_o deserve_o which_o he_o may_v just_o fasten_v upon_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o witness_v on_o his_o side_n the_o party_n accuse_v will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a witness_n and_o evidence_n on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v accuse_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n while_o god_n himself_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o against_o we_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o validity_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v trouble_n to_o we_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o special_a witness_n on_o our_o side_n which_o do_v bear_v down_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o other_o mal._n 3.5_o shall_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o we_o this_o be_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o prince_n testae_fw-la mcipso_fw-la which_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v no_o further_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o this_o be_v exhibit_v all_o the_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o of_o mis-giving_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v down_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_v give_v quietness_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n three_o he_o be_v also_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v do_v whole_o lie_v when_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n and_o will_v show_v he_o some_o special_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o all_o this_o now_o this_o be_v further_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n he_o have_v the_o judge_n his_o friend_n to_o acquit_v he_o and_o absolve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o rom._n 3.26_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o ver_fw-la 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v and_o quit_v from_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 33.22_o last_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n as_o of_o give_v the_o sentence_n so_o of_o suspend_v the_o execution_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v give_v this_o same_o spiritual_a quietness_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v trouble_n this_o point_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o what_o ever_o may_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o yet_o nothing_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o they_o or_o prevail_v to_o a_o absolute_a trouble_n or_o molestation_n of_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v set_v that_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o disquieting_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n as_o against_o a_o nation_n so_o against_o a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o second_o reference_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v behold_v he_o comfortable_o so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o sweetness_n or_o refreshment_n from_o he_o this_o no_o man_n can_v have_v when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n say_v david_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v in_o psal_n 30.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n and_o truth_n before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o common_a experirience_n either_o privative_o for_o a_o mere_a substraction_n or_o withdraw_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o positive_o for_o some_o evident_a expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n now_o either_o of_o these_o when_o god_n do_v it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n first_o though_o that_o be_v the_o least_o when_o he_o do_v but_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o that_o sweet_a communication_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n than_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o night_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sadness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n smile_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o make_n of_o his_o frown_n and_o the_o knit_n of_o his_o brow_n against_o we_o and_o this_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v unto_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o parable_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o case_n be_v ill_a with_o he_o when_o god_n do_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v easy_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o as_o the_o child_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v when_o the_o nurse_n or_o mother_n strike_v it_o but_o as_o well_o when_o she_o hide_v herself_o from_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o mourn_v only_o under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a expression_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o as_o well_o under_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a intercourse_n and_o familiarity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51.12_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o bare_a salvation_n but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o free_a spirit_n also_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o affection_n as_o bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n back_o again_o they_o that_o love_v another_o delight_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a among_o lover_n than_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o other_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o bear_v a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o this_o comfortable_a condition_n they_o
present_a famine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o this_o follow_a plenty_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o like_a former_a dispensation_n the_o manna_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meal_n not_o waste_v in_o the_o barrel_n the_o oil_n multiply_v in_o the_o cruse_n if_o he_o have_v think_v but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v stick_v so_o much_o at_o this_o nor_o call_v in_o question_n god_n power_n about_o it_o who_o he_o will_v have_v easy_o think_v can_v have_v do_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o this_o score_n also_o check_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o want_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o miracle_n already_o wrought_v in_o that_o particular_a math._n 16.8_o 9_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n so_o mar._n 8.18_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o nor_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n also_o you_o take_v up_o he_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v quicken_v their_o faith_n as_o imply_v that_o their_o want_n of_o this_o latter_a proceed_v from_o their_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a three_o this_o question_n of_o god_n power_n as_o concern_v the_o variation_n of_o providence_n it_o do_v proceed_v in_o man_n oftentimes_o from_o too_o much_o fixedness_n upon_o their_o present_a condition_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a if_o their_o condition_n be_v good_a it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n if_o their_o condition_n be_v evil_a it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o despair_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n those_o which_o be_v under_o either_o of_o these_o distemper_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o limit_v and_o doubt_n of_o god_n power_n as_o to_o the_o change_n or_o alter_v of_o their_o condition_n first_o take_v it_o in_o good_a and_o matter_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o distemper_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v god_n have_v make_v his_o mountain_n so_o strong_a in_o psal_n 30.6_o 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o beside_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o who_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n with_o themselves_o in_o health_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v sickness_n in_o abundance_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v want_n in_o society_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v desolation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o besot_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o this_o present_a welfare_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o divert_v it_o or_o to_o obstruct_v it_o to_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o do_v not_o almost_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o so_o full_o come_v home_o to_o this_o instance_n here_o before_o we_o so_o again_o take_v it_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o also_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o despair_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n man_n do_v from_o thence_o also_o question_n god_n power_n and_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o better_v their_o condition_n to_o they_o in_o time_n of_o straitness_n and_o famine_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v plenty_n more_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v that_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o do_v fasten_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o confine_v god_n to_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v that_o so_o they_o confine_v he_o also_o to_o their_o afflict_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v their_o need_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n do_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o himself_o though_o at_o last_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o psal_n 77.10_o when_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o sad_a condition_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o continual_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o seasonable_o correct_v himself_o in_o it_o then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o too_o much_o fixedness_n and_o settledness_n upon_o man_n present_a condition_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v and_o call_v in_o question_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o fancy_n or_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o from_o either_o of_o these_o distemper_n to_o wit_n of_o security_n or_o despair_n presumption_n and_o carnal_a discouragement_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o infidelity_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o message_n there_o be_v this_o also_o observable_a in_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a to_o have_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v have_v wrought_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o though_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v absolute_o and_o express_o declare_v it_o that_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o falsehood_n and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o desperateness_n which_o be_v further_a observable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o to_o receive_v or_o give_v entertainment_n to_o god_n most_o serious_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n or_o intimation_n whether_o of_o evil_n or_o good_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o question_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v so_o severe_a as_o indeed_o he_o denounce_v nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o matter_n of_o mercy_n but_o to_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v indeed_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o signify_v and_o pretend_v thus_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_v in_o question_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o this_o purpose_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v as_o the_o prophet_n himself_o complain_v isa_n 53.1_o and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o a_o gainsay_n people_n rom._n 10.21_o there_o be_v that_o stubborness_n and_o peivishness_n abide_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o embracement_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o acceptable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o return_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contradiction_n against_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v auditor_n of_o st._n paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v act._n 13.45_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v that_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v further_a prenote_v by_o outward_a advantage_n this_o make_v man_n to_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o above_o it_o special_o when_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a person_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n mad_a with_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n therefore_o let_v we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v bewail_v this_o curse_a root_n in_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o root_v out_o of_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o
upon_o all_o occasion_n where_o there_o be_v less_o comfort_n from_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v the_o great_a supply_n from_o he_o he_o make_v up_o the_o want_n and_o deprivation_n of_o other_o friend_n a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n psal_n 68.5_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o other_o and_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o other_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o father_n to_o these_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n there_o be_v none_o common_o which_o be_v better_a provide_v for_o than_o those_o oftentimes_o which_o be_v in_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o hereby_o god_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v more_o see_v in_o such_o passage_n and_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n as_o these_o and_z according_o more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o improvement_n whereof_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o for_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o great_a supportment_n to_o we_o in_o any_o low_a and_o sad_a estate_n which_o at_o any_o time_n may_v befall_v unto_o we_o to_o consider_v and_o remember_v this_o truth_n that_o care_n which_o god_n have_v even_o of_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n in_o their_o helpless_a condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o enlargement_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v to_o express_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o esay_n 46.3.4_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o i_o from_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb._n and_o even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o your_o hoary_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o i_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v bear_v even_o i_o will_v carry_v and_o will_v deliver_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o tender_a nurse_n or_o mother_n which_o bear_v her_o child_n upon_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o according_a to_o these_o expression_n do_v he_o often_o deliver_v himself_o as_o exod._n 10.4_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o myself_o so_o deut._n 32_o 11._o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o upon_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 1.31_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n and_o act_n 13.18_o he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o take_v it_o as_o a_o nurse_n bear_v or_o feed_v her_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n bear_v and_o feed_v his_o church_n again_o we_o have_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o this_o in_o hos_n 11.1.3_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o teach_v epharim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o heal_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o worst_a estate_n all_o which_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n still_o in_o these_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a time_n which_o be_v at_o present_a upon_o we_o and_o thus_o as_o david_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o helplesness_n of_o his_o condition_n second_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n they_o resign_v he_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o god_n to_o his_o care_n and_o defence_n and_o protection_n from_o their_o very_a first_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o which_o show_v here_o the_o like_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o other_o parent_n whatsoever_o even_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o god_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n that_o god_n bestow_v they_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o presenr_v unto_o we_o from_o this_o particular_a as_o a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o parent_n in_o this_o regard_n first_o the_o duty_n itself_o viz._n to_o cast_v their_o child_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o second_o to_o do_v it_o early_o and_o betimes_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n itself_o thus_o say_v david_n here_o upon_o thou_o be_v i_o cast_v from_o the_o womb_n first_o i_o say_v they_o must_v cast_v they_o upon_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o themselves_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a mean_n they_o shall_v devolve_v the_o chief_a care_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o chief_o belong_v as_o god_n cast_v child_n upon_o parent_n by_o give_v child_n to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o back_o again_o to_o he_o by_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o custody_n and_o direction_n second_o they_o must_v do_v it_o also_o betimes_o do_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o very_a first_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v do_v it_o afterward_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v they_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o themseles_a but_o this_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o do_v it_o from_o their_o first_o beiginning_n this_o commit_v of_o your_o child_n to_o god_n be_v the_o safe_a provision_n for_o they_o that_o possible_o you_o can_v make_v it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o dear_a friend_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o great_a estate_n that_o you_o can_v purchase_v for_o they_o it_o be_v better_o then_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o great_a skill_n or_o ability_n which_o we_o can_v convey_v unto_o they_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o you_o have_v also_o the_o three_o particular_a here_o mention_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cradle_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n where_o again_o be_v two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o blessing_n itself_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n second_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o blessing_n from_o my_o mother_n womb_n first_o the_o blessing_n itself_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n this_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o and_o comprehend_v the_o other_o under_o it_o and_o something_o more_o here_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o again_o in_o it_o first_o here_o be_v a_o implication_n of_o interest_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n that_o own_v i_o and_o i_o thou_o and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o implication_n of_o activity_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n which_o stand_v to_o i_o and_o be_v careful_a for_o i_o first_o here_o be_v a_o implication_n of_o interest_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n draw_v betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o pertinent_a and_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n god_n make_v over_o himself_o to_o he_o and_o he_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o god_n they_o be_v mutual_o one_o another_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n only_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v in_o what_o order_n and_o method_n god_n begin_v with_o we_o and_o then_o we_o follow_v he_o god_n first_o choose_v we_o and_o then_o we_o choose_v he_o god_n first_o love_v we_o and_o then_o we_o love_v he_o god_n first_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o then_o draw_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o gift_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o much_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v entail_v upon_o we_o david_n in_o this_o one_o expression_n he_o include_v every_o thing_n else_o which_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v think_v on_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v say_v less_o and_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v say_v more_o if_o god_n be_v
his_o god_n so_o long_o both_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n first_o he_o here_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v his_o god_n so_o early_o my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v if_o he_o have_v please_v fetch_v it_o it_o high_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n decree_n in_o election_n and_o have_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o lay_v as_o psal_n 90.2_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o rather_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o his_o decree_n god_n be_v then_o our_o god_n proper_o when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o divers_a in_o the_o very_a first_o dawning_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o thou_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o likewise_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n also_o timothy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o i_o thy_o servant_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o many_o person_n to_o be_v early_o in_o his_o beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o they_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o but_o only_o his_o own_o freegrace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n towards_o they_o who_o as_o he_o be_v free_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dispensation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o observation_n first_o to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v we_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o question_n which_o do_v many_o time_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v many_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o distinct_a reason_n when_o god_n first_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n discernible_a by_o they_o eccl._n 11.5_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o indeed_o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n live_v profane_o or_o a_o mere_a civil_a life_n in_o they_o because_o the_o change_n be_v more_o eminent_a the_o time_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a too_o but_o for_o those_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o sanctify_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o tender_a year_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o sweet_o imperceptible_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a education_n all_o their_o life_n in_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o distinguish_v neither_o shall_v it_o trouble_v they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o if_o the_o time_n be_v up_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n when_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n course_n but_o the_o change_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v here_o require_v and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n their_o nature_n be_v change_v in_o they_o though_o their_o course_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v the_o same_o all_o their_o day_n to_o wit_n godly_a and_o religious_a nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v love_v they_o so_o soon_o second_o another_o use_n be_v engagement_n to_o all_o such_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o love_n god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v his_o god_n so_o early_o second_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v his_o god_n so_o long_o this_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o this_o expression_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n still_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o those_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n too_o once_o he_o be_v a_o god_n too_o they_o always_o those_o who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o care_n and_o tuition_n and_o custody_n at_o first_o those_o he_o also_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o time_n eliattah_n thou_o my_o god_n that_o have_v be_v and_o art_n and_o will_v be_v through_o all_o generation_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48.14_o so_o psal_n 71.6_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o in_o god_n be_v first_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n who_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o if_o god_n be_v alterable_a and_o subject_n to_o vary_v he_o shall_v then_o love_v we_o one_o day_n and_o hate_v we_o the_o next_o to_o it_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v second_o his_o freegrace_n who_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_n if_o god_n goodness_n be_v found_v in_o we_o than_o he_o shall_v change_v and_o vary_v as_o we_o do_v but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o move_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o three_o his_o exactness_n in_o all_o he_o do_v who_o love_v to_o finish_v there_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o exact_a man_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o thing_n they_o love_v to_o perfect_v it_o and_o so_o here_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o love_n in_o he_o for_o he_o begin_v betimes_o and_o he_o continue_v long_o and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v good_a friend_n at_o last_o but_o they_o be_v a_o great_a while_n a_o come_n on_o and_o before_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v good_a for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o quick_o give_v over_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n he_o fail_v we_o in_o neither_o he_o be_v our_o god_n from_o our_o mother_n womb._n even_o all_o our_o follow_v and_o succeed_a day_n and_o this_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o proportionable_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o continue_v constant_a to_o we_o so_o for_o we_o also_o to_o persevere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o after_o somewhat_o long_a travel_n bring_v this_o child_n with_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n at_o length_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o have_v show_v you_o here_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o which_o david_n tender_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cradle_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v for_o common_a mercy_n for_o ancient_a mercy_n and_o for_o primitive_a mercy_n and_o for_o constant_a mercy_n consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xvi_o psal_n 10.13_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o their_o can_v be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n then_o to_o be_v tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o god_n dishonour_v and_o have_v first_o of_o all_o sufficient_o bewail_v its_o own_o distemper_n and_o infirmity_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o enormity_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o man_n like_o righteous_a lot_n who_o soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a while_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o the_o
of_o its_o duty_n more_o especial_o upon_o god_n command_n as_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o david_n heart_n incline_v to_o seek_v of_o god_n from_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o now_o when_o moreover_o god_n himself_o require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o this_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o determine_v and_o resolve_v about_o it_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n than_o i_o seek_v thy_o face_n indeed_o the_o ground_n hereof_o may_v be_v thus_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o first_o that_o holy_a reverence_n and_o awe_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n majesty_n fear_v it_o work_v obedience_n and_o where_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o person_n we_o do_v more_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n now_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comply_v as_o love_n it_o be_v the_o most_o yield_a affection_n of_o any_o and_o so_o here_o in_o our_o carriage_n to_o god_n if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o do_v all_o who_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n and_o therefore_o run_v at_o his_o call_n three_o there_o be_v this_o also_o considerable_a in_o it_o that_o god_n power_n go_v along_o with_o his_o command_n this_o it_o do_v here_o as_o to_o david_n heart_n when_o god_n say_v seek_v my_o face_n he_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o seek_v it_o while_o he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o other_o person_n and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o while_o they_o both_o receive_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o because_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v the_o command_n in_o the_o bare_a proposal_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n perform_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n three_o observe_v in_o general_n thus_o much_o that_o a_o good_a and_o conscientious_a hearer_n be_v careful_a to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a god_n speak_v it_o here_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o general_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o david_n bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o fasten_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v sometime_o with_o st._n peter_n auditor_n in_o act._n 2.37_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n at_o large_a this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v be_v lord_n and_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v they_o apply_v it_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v this_o considerable_a that_o make_v for_o it_o first_o because_o the_o particular_a be_v still_o comprehend_v in_o the_o general_n as_o the_o part_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o all_o it_o do_v respect_n whosoever_o be_v contain_v and_o comprise_v in_o that_o number_n and_o that_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o david_n be_v say_v also_o to_o we_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v indifferent_o extend_v themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n he_o say_v it_o to_o i_o and_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o a_o three_o and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o world_n over_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o positive_a particular_a command_n which_o be_v now_o and_o then_o give_v to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n distinct_o and_o so_o do_v reach_v only_o to_o they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n but_o the_o common_a duty_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v promiscuous_o impose_v upon_o all_o second_o this_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a as_o the_o benefit_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n be_v the_o dege_v of_o it_o and_o send_v its_o nourishment_n into_o every_o particular_a part_n aures_fw-la omnium_fw-la pulso_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientias_fw-la quorundam_fw-la convenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n sesse_n st._n austin_n the_o parson_n he_o deliver_v thing_n in_o general_n but_o it_o be_v every_o man_n conscience_n that_o must_v make_v the_o particular_a application_n and_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o do_v so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o neglect_n and_o want_v hereof_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o no_o more_o good_a get_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o because_o man_n think_v what_o be_v say_v to_o all_o be_v say_v to_o none_o when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o every_o one_o be_v particular_o interest_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a occasion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o in_o point_n also_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o nature_n and_o quality_n whether_o of_o information_n or_o direction_n or_o reprehension_n or_o consolation_n or_o command_v indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v pretty_a forward_o in_o application_n but_o it_o be_v to_o other_o not_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v his_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n give_v he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o pass_v over_o their_o own_o now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a here_o with_o david_n to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v close_v with_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o proposal_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o point_n observable_a in_o general_n and_o preparatory_a we_o come_v now_o more_o particular_o and_o close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o here_o again_o i_o shall_v with_o god_n assistance_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o text._n and_o second_o the_o circumstantial_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o substantial_o and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o main_a duty_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seek_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v david_n practice_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o be_v according_o require_v of_o we_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o here_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v too_o in_o acceptance_n of_o this_o invitation_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o seek_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n it_o do_v imply_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o we_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o follow_a explication_n first_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o because_o we_o know_v a_o man_n usual_o by_o his_o face_n and_o outward_a countenance_n therefore_o our_o know_v of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o this_o expression_n of_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o do_v those_o that_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o he_o to_o know_v he_o at_o first_o those_o that_o know_v he_o in_o part_n already_o to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v he_o more_o and_o still_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o indeed_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o glass_n wherein_o he_o have_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v god_n consider_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o face_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a as_o i_o tell_v they_o before_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v for_o we_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o seek_v how_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o john_n 14.8.9_o when_o philip_n say_v
present_a purpose_n that_o this_o favour_n be_v very_o desirable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o joseph_n deut._n 33.16_o the_o goodwill_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o bush_n make_v appearance_n to_o moses_n the_o governor_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n for_o the_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v lay_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o valuable_a as_o the_o person_n be_v from_o who_o it_o proceed_v as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o kindness_n worthless_a and_o sorry_a person_n which_o have_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o their_o favour_n be_v not_o common_o look_v after_o but_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o eminent_a their_o goodness_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o esteem_v why_o thus_o now_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o one_o of_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_a lovingkindness_n the_o psalmist_n therefore_o do_v very_o proper_o and_o full_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o this_o present_a text_n how_o excellent_a and_o o_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v excellent_a and_o this_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v answerable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v admireable_a and_o precious_a and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o explication_n this_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a it_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o other_o blessing_n beside_o no_o office_n like_o a_o king_n favourite_n he_o that_o have_v but_o god_n favour_n what_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o want_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v yet_o he_o will_v still_o want_v somewhat_o with_o it_o and_o that_o sometime_o which_o he_o can_v least_o be_v without_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o god_n lovingkindness_n he_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n make_v over_o to_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v use_v and_o need_v of_o they_o god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 84.11_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o way_n not_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n desire_n god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o it_o suffice_v three_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o sweet_a influence_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v comfort_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o it_o make_v cross_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tolerable_a yea_o also_o in_o some_o case_n acceptable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v for_o comfort_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o certain_o it_o do_v do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a comfort_n or_o contentment_n where_o this_o be_v want_v if_o god_n heap_n upon_o a_o man_n never_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n alas_o what_o be_v they_o it_o be_v but_o only_o as_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o prisoner_n or_o traitor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cream_n of_o all_o when_o god_n bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o bestow_v they_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o his_o child_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o also_o even_o of_o this_o life_n present_v itself_o he_o do_v bestow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v bestow_v heaven_n itself_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v special_a mercy_n for_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o affection_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o they_o carry_v a_o special_a tincture_n of_o his_o love_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o you_o may_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v think_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n health_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o that_o what_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o liveliness_n with_o it_o no_o but_o to_o have_v it_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o in_o a_o man_n place_n to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o health_n and_o so_o for_o riches_n what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o what_o only_o to_o have_v so_o much_o lie_v by_o we_o and_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o a_o man_n eye_n as_o solomon_n speak_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o or_o admire_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n no_o but_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o and_o wean_v and_o estrange_v from_o they_o and_o encourage_v in_o god_n service_n by_o they_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v a_o estate_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o estate_n itself_o and_o when_o ever_o god_n give_v a_o man_n great_a possession_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o he_o still_o with_o this_o appurtenance_n and_o qualification_n to_o the_o bargain_n as_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v overpleased_n with_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n in_o a_o very_a great_a manner_n withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o again_o further_o for_o friend_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v also_o dependent_a hereupon_o their_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breathe_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v enemy_n friend_n fashion_n man_n heart_n alike_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v a_o efficatious_a influence_n to_o we_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o so_o likewise_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n distasteful_a this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o lovingkindness_n that_o it_o be_v very_o operative_a and_o effectual_a here_o by_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n and_o by_o make_v it_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a to_o those_o that_o endure_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n face_n do_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n elsewhere_o profess_v as_o in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n to_o lay_v such_o seasonable_a correction_n upon_o they_o as_o from_z whence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o better_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o as_o there_o be_v god_n favour_n in_o the_o infflict_a of_o cross_n so_o also_o in_o sustain_v under_o they_o vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o at_o last_o most_o powerful_o work_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o their_o exerlasting_a advantage_n this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o many_o of_o god_n child_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o who_o have_v never_o find_v more_o expression_n of_o god_n good_a will_n
and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o comfortable_a presence_n with_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o sad_a condition_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v worst_a with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n then_o have_v he_o most_o tender_v and_o regard_v they_o and_o come_v into_o they_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o expression_n there_o in_o that_o place_n in_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o explication_n the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o efficacy_n four_o it_o be_v excellent_a also_o for_o its_o freeness_n and_o impartiality_n it_o be_v lovingkindness_n originate_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o affection_n they_o have_v somewhat_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o object_n which_o be_v attractive_a and_o persuasive_a hereunto_o but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o propensity_n and_o gracious_a inclination_n independent_o upon_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n be_v this_o and_o than_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o his_o impartiality_n also_o in_o this_o business_n that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v it_o of_o he_o god_n favour_n be_v not_o carry_v towards_o any_o for_o any_o worldly_a eminency_n in_o they_o either_o of_o birth_n or_o estate_n or_o parson_n or_o any_o such_o enduement_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v respect_n one_o man_n above_o another_o or_o disrespect_n those_o which_o be_v difficient_a in_o either_o of_o these_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v common_o among_o man_n no_o but_o those_o which_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v his_o image_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o hin_n in_o the_o mean_a condition_n that_o may_v be_v which_o make_v his_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v excellent_a also_o for_o its_o continuance_n and_o duration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o cast_v and_o abide_v there_o be_v a_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o it_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n the_o favour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o uncertain_a according_a to_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o expose_v to_o change_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o those_o which_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v still_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o say_v express_o of_o solomon_n psal_n 89.33_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v god_n may_v sometime_o correct_v his_o child_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forsake_v they_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o countenance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o lovingkindness_n this_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v call_v everlasting_a lovingkindness_n esay_n 54.8_o with_o everlasting-kindness_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o like_a suitable_a expression_n from_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n how_o excellent_a the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o see_v it_o be_v every_o way_n so_o excellent_a it_o be_v not_o then_o good_a for_o we_o to_o want_v it_o or_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o ambitious_a many_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n especial_o which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o much_o they_o will_v adventure_v for_o it_o and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o much_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v sometime_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5.44_o and_o again_o john_n 12.43_o that_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o too_o many_o still_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n which_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a and_o disconsonant_a to_o the_o present_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n if_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v so_o excellent_a why_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o regard_n and_o look_v after_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o eye_n nor_o sleep_v to_o our_o eyelid_n till_o we_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n assure_v and_o make_v this_o condition_n good_a to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n as_o to_o be_v subject_n hereof_o and_o further_o second_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v hazard_v it_o to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v incur_v god_n displeasure_n or_o provoke_v he_o if_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o favour_n absolute_o in_o itself_o yet_o any_o expression_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n by_o so_o much_o more_o chary_a and_o tender_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n rob_v or_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o perfect_a feeling_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v especial_o upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o in_o order_n to_o comfort_n and_o second_o in_o order_n to_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o also_o more_o serviceable_a in_o our_o present_a pilgrimage_n first_o in_o order_n to_o comfort_n to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o become_v christian_n then_o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o conversation_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o own_o great_a contentment_n and_o the_o honour_n also_o of_o religion_n itself_o now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o further_o expect_v from_o they_o then_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o excellent_a lovingkindness_n the_o want_n of_o this_o put_v man_n into_o darkness_n and_o sadness_n and_o blackness_n of_o spirit_n itself_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n second_o this_o be_v also_o further_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o duty_n to_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o serviceable_a the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n be_v a_o great_a quicken_a to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n to_o make_v we_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o dispatch_v it_o with_o the_o more_o alacrity_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n then_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o master_n favour_n it_o do_v much_o hearten_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o work_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o our_o strength_n which_o put_v nimbleness_n and_o activity_n into_o we_o in_o all_o our_o performance_n now_o if_o we_o will_v further_o know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o how_o we_o may_v keep_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o still_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n i_o answer_v by_o walk_v wary_o and_o fruitful_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n hereunto_o wary_o in_o regard_n of_o miscarriage_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o and_o fruitful_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n take_v heed_n of_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v these_o two_o be_v especial_o necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v we_o must_v walk_v wary_o in_o regard_n of_o miscarriage_n we_o must_v be_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a over_o ourselves_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v jealous_a towards_o we_o they_o that_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o the_o tendency_n
solomon_n tell_v we_o and_o peter_n counsel_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wicked_a thought_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o corporal_a sin_n make_v spiritual_a by_o fancy_n and_o speculation_n speculative_a revenge_n and_o speculative_a uncleanness_n and_o speculative_a theft_n which_o consist_v in_o covetous_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o fancy_n and_o thought_n pure_o that_o so_o while_o they_o be_v not_o to_o we_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o be_v to_o we_o neither_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v troublesome_a and_o disquiet_v thought_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v innocent_a thought_n and_o thought_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o improvement_n and_o activity_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v sound_n and_o sober_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o reflection_n to_o have_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a meditation_n in_o matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o have_v honest_a and_o faithful_a contrivance_n every_o way_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o submit_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o bless_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o gracious_a captivity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v less_o trouble_n from_o our_o thought_n then_o otherways_o we_o shall_v and_o as_o this_o do_v concern_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o concern_v those_o who_o excellency_n lie_v in_o their_o thought_n scholar_n and_o man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o evil_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o great_a aggravation_n the_o fine_a wit_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a distraction_n and_o the_o more_o advantage_n any_o have_v of_o do_v evil_a the_o more_o occasion_n have_v they_o likewise_o of_o suffer_v evil_a as_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o most_o exquisite_a constitution_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a pain_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o raise_v part_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o most_o disquiet_v thought_n thus_o god_n be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o to_o afford_v sad_a instance_n and_o expression_n off_o that_o other_o may_v take_v heed_n but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o grief_n or_o evil_a itself_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v thought_n the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o number_n multitude_n of_o thought_n thought_n crowd_v and_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o in_o a_o violent_a and_o confuse_a manner_n one_o upon_o another_o que_fw-fr catervatim_fw-la se_fw-la proruunt_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n such_o thought_n as_o these_o do_v he_o here_o speak_v off_o all_o evil_n do_v still_o receive_v a_o intention_n and_o aggavation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o plurality_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o here_o one_o troublesome_a and_o molest_a thought_n it_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n and_o distraction_n and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v off_o and_o shake_v off_o from_o himself_o what_o he_o can_v but_o where_o there_o be_v many_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o place_n exhibit_v to_o we_o david_n have_v many_o rugged_a thought_n which_o he_o be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v withal_o and_o which_o occasion_v so_o much_o grief_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v multitudo_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v subject_a unto_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 19.21_o and_o again_o in_o eccl._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n many_o devise_n and_o many_o invention_n and_o many_o thought_n be_v man_n trouble_v withal_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o this_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v be_v found_v upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o that_o lay_v ground_n for_o this_o multiplication_n man_n soul_n it_o be_v full_a of_o nimbleness_n and_o activity_n and_o fruitfulness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v still_o work_v and_o beat_v out_o somewhat_o or_o other_o without_o any_o intermission_n and_o because_o it_o be_v also_o full_a of_o inconstancy_n and_o unsettledness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v a_o variety_n and_o abundance_n of_o thought_n it_o go_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o like_o a_o bee_n in_o the_o change_n of_o flower_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o this_o infirmity_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o religious_a exercise_n as_o these_o wherein_o this_o multitude_n of_o thought_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n discover_v itself_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a be_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o carefulness_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n and_o circumspection_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o keep_v itself_o close_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v away_o to_o a_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o distraction_n at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v they_o have_v much_o complain_v of_o this_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o as_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n basil_n etc._n etc._n second_o another_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o multitude_n of_o thought_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mutability_n of_o condition_n and_o variety_n of_o object_n and_o occasion_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n our_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n also_o in_o these_o which_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o abundance_n of_o change_n sometime_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o sometime_o they_o go_v another_o way_n at_o least_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o let_v they_o go_v how_o they_o will_n there_o be_v occasion_n from_o ourselves_o there_o be_v occasion_n from_o our_o relation_n there_o be_v occasion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o public_a estate_n and_o this_o do_v produce_v plurality_n and_o variety_n of_o thought_n in_o we_o three_o there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n from_o this_o now_o and_o then_o likewise_o from_o other_o according_a as_o thought_n be_v suggest_v and_o present_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o spirit_n have_v thereby_o a_o very_a great_a advantage_n over_o our_o spirit_n and_o do_v sometime_o put_v thought_n into_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v off_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n and_o impose_v thought_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n in_o his_o violent_a suggestion_n thought_n of_o atheism_n and_o thought_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o thought_n against_o the_o very_a light_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n itself_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o thought_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n recipient_a of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o score_n or_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n while_o we_o do_v abhor_v and_o reverence_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o any_o blasphemer_n or_o profane_a person_n which_o we_o hear_v against_o our_o mind_n and_o which_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o yet_o these_o they_o be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a multitude_n and_o do_v make_v up_o this_o present_a number_n in_o the_o text._n and_o
satisfy_v we_o and_o content_v we_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o if_o god_n will_v but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v and_o confine_v god_n too_o much_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o can_v make_v up_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o further_o where_o we_o do_v enjoy_v these_o comfort_n let_v we_o preserve_v they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o part_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o careless_a or_o negligent_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o great_a good_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v and_o displease_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grieve_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_v we_o last_o let_v we_o see_v also_o here_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v after_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n indeed_o that_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v become_v his_o child_n those_o which_o be_v stranger_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o stranger_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o nor_o no_o ability_n whereby_o to_o derive_v they_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n all_o we_o can_v for_o as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n comfort_n by_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a so_o we_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o more_o as_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a in_o great_a measure_n the_o close_a we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o not_o only_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o at_o present_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o further_a spur_n to_o incite_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n consider_v absolute_o and_o distinct_o the_o second_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o connexive_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v be-rov_a or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ke-rov_a the_o one_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o multidine_fw-la as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v secundum_fw-la multitudines_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o according_a as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n from_o both_o together_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o david_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o for_o their_o concomitancy_n second_o for_o their_o opportunity_n three_o for_o their_o conveniency_n each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v their_o concomitancy_n by_o make_v in_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o come_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v altogether_o with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v imply_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o absolute_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sad_a thought_n so_o at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n and_o instant_n of_o time_n do_v he_o administer_v comfort_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o light_n in_o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o refreshment_n in_o their_o great_a sadness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o do_v god_n remember_v mercy_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n god_n do_v secret_o uphold_v their_o heart_n from_o sink_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o ill_a and_o sad_a with_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o servant_n willing_o nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thought_n and_o no_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o subsistence_n or_o hold_v out_o but_o god_n do_v now_o gracious_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o fail_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o himself_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o it_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o correct_v in_o measure_n isa_n 27.8_o this_o teach_v we_o both_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o also_o upon_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o serve_v both_o to_o excite_v our_o patience_n and_o thankfulness_n first_o our_o patience_n in_o expect_v it_o and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n into_o trouble_n let_v we_o not_o aggravate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v many_o time_n subject_a to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a reflect_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o namely_o comfort_n and_o some_o glimpse_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n those_o sad_a creature_n there_o they_o have_v the_o thouhgts_fw-fr but_o not_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o distraction_n but_o not_o the_o qualification_n there_o be_v sorrow_n without_o any_o refreshment_n but_o those_o which_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n they_o have_v a_o mingle_n of_o some_o sweetness_n with_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o this_o second_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o do_v in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o these_o comfort_n viz._n their_o concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o distract_n thought_n that_o be_v just_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o extremity_n in_o i_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v seasonable_a and_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o their_o come_n neither_o too_o soon_o nor_o too_o late_o not_o before_o that_o be_v too_o soon_o nor_o after_o that_o be_v too_o late_o but_o in_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o very_a point_n and_o nick_n of_o time_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n not_o in_o the_o indifferency_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o perplexity_n not_o in_o the_o paucity_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o plurality_n our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v when_o we_o have_v think_v and_o think_v and_o think_v all_o what_o we_o can_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v more_o then_o do_v god_n delight_n to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v his_o comfort_n to_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n and_o example_n
hereof_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o whole_a nation_n as_o also_o of_o particular_a person_n that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o power_n the_o more_o as_o also_o that_o the_o mercy_n itself_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a this_o shall_v teach_v we_o never_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n and_o to_o make_v perplexity_n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o themselves_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o second_o particular_a to_o wit_v their_o opportunity_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v their_o conveniency_n and_o the_o sutableness_n of_o these_o comfort_n here_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o interpretation_n which_o render_v it_o by_o the_o word_n according_a and_o here_o again_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o second_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kov_n secundum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la you_o may_v explain_v it_o by_o either_o of_o they_o first_o take_v it_o for_o the_o number_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o ke-rov_a thought_n i.e._n secundum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n do_v administer_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n answerable_a to_o the_o particular_a distraction_n which_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afflict_v withal_o this_o it_o hold_v very_o good_a according_a to_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o thought_n which_o we_o mention_v and_o reckon_v up_o before_o whether_o as_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n or_o concern_v our_o temporal_a accommodation_n or_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o state_n look_v what_o thought_n they_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v any_o time_n trouble_v with_o there_o be_v comfort_n from_o god_n which_o do_v come_v home_o to_o those_o thought_n in_o they_o and_o do_v either_o take_v they_o away_o or_o very_o much_o satisfy_v they_o about_o they_o as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o thought_n of_o doubt_v concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n here_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n do_v relieve_v they_o by_o clear_v their_o evidence_n to_o they_o by_o shine_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o by_o testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a against_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o either_o satan_n suggestion_n or_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o he_o will_v once_o come_v in_o for_o a_o witness_n where_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o room_n for_o doubt_v and_o suspicion_n so_o again_o as_o for_o our_o temporal_a accommodation_n in_o all_o particular_n there_o also_o his_o comfort_n do_v serve_v to_o uphold_v we_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o thought_n if_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o provision_n and_o daily_a bread_n here_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o make_v good_a to_o we_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o providence_n for_o we_o and_o care_n of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o protection_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n and_o shield_n he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n fear_v not_o and_o show_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o employment_n and_o the_o business_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o here_o he_o comfort_n we_o by_o show_v we_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o assist_v we_o and_o to_o lend_v help_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o success_n in_o whatsoever_o in_o his_o name_n we_o undertake_v thus_o in_o all_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v any_o thought_n in_o ourselves_o so_o answerable_o hereunto_o likewise_o have_v we_o comfort_v from_o god_n to_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v and_o relieve_v those_o in_o we_o last_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o the_o public_a state_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v comfort_n also_o answerable_a to_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o be_v here_o almost_o at_o our_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thing_n abroad_o whether_o this_o way_n or_o that_o then_o do_v he_o sweet_o satisfy_v we_o and_o compose_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o frame_n again_o by_o manifest_v to_o we_o his_o own_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o church_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o save_v it_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o work_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o several_a particular_n when_o god_n people_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a stand_n and_o have_v not_o know_v what_o to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v then_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n come_v in_o most_o miraculous_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o still_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o dispondency_n and_o discouragement_n and_o faint_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o still_o to_o repair_v to_o this_o great_a chirurgeon_n and_o physician_n which_o have_v a_o balsom_a with_o he_o for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o cure_n with_o he_o for_o every_o disease_n which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n subject_a unto_o or_o oppress_v withal_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o distemper_n or_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o it_o but_o keep_v a_o due_a proportion_n and_o regularity_n in_o it_o give_v to_o every_o evil_a a_o remedy_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o thought_n so_o be_v our_o comfort_n the_o one_o as_o full_a as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o first_o again_o second_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o too_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n considerable_a too_o as_o the_o plaster_n be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o sore_a also_o and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o putredness_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o great_a and_o grieve_v thought_n they_o have_v great_a and_o wondrous_a comfort_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o more_o harshness_n in_o the_o one_o than_o sweetness_n in_o the_o other_o this_o again_o do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v under_o great_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n in_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o great_a refreshment_n and_o soul_n ravishment_n from_o god_n than_o those_o which_o do_v suffer_v these_o great_a trial_n and_o correction_n from_o he_o and_o so_o now_o we_o have_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o physic_n itself_o thy_o comfort_n the_o second_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o this_o physic_n and_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o in_o these_o word_n delight_v my_o soul_n oblectant_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la where_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o act_n and_o second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act._n the_o act_n they_o do_v delight_n the_o object_n my_o soul_n first_o for_o the_o act_n delight_n this_o be_v a_o transcendent_a expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n come_v up_o unto_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v say_v they_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n or_o they_o quiet_v i_o no_o more_o but_o so_o that_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n which_o a_o perplex_a spirit_n can_v wish_v to_o itself_o those_o which_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o may_v have_v but_o ease_n they_o can_v aspire_v so_o high_a as_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o but_o see_v here_o now_o the_o notable_a efficacy_n of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pacify_v the_o mind_n but_o they_o joy_v it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v it_o but_o ravish_v it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o quiet_v it_o but_o delight_v it_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o present_a grief_n but_o likewise_o put_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o most_o unspeakable_a comfort_n
enable_v to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o adoption_n evidence_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o then_o in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o reslect_v upon_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o person_n meditate_a upon_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o now_o further_o we_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o meditate_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v david_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v sweet_a which_o be_v here_o moreover_o considerable_a and_o that_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a for_o let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o delightful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v contentment_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n that_o fasten_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o no_o contentment_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o meditation_n no_o not_o upon_o god_n which_o have_v sweetness_n with_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o and_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o for_o the_o general_n a_o savouriness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o must_v put_v man_n upon_o such_o meditation_n so_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o must_v make_v they_o to_o relish_v they_o and_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o seem_v flat_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o can_v find_v no_o contentment_n at_o all_o in_o they_o a_o vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pleasure_n in_o some_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o song_n and_o empty_a fable_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v therefore_o this_o savouriness_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v off_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o divine_a meditation_n for_o the_o sensibleness_n and_o the_o apprehensiveness_n of_o it_o second_o a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n those_o that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n care_v not_o to_o think_v off_o but_o affection_n it_o advance_v contemplation_n how_o please_v be_v lover_n in_o their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o their_o meditation_n of_o each_o other_o be_v sweet_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n that_o heart_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n can_v never_o think_v enough_o of_o his_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o be_v much_o ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o then_o three_o a_o persuasion_n likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v think_v of_o god_n comfortable_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n or_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o can_v but_o think_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v require_v hereunto_o also_o a_o special_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n own_o want_n it_o be_v hunger_n that_o make_v eat_v delightful_a and_o it_o be_v thirst_n that_o put_v a_o pleasantness_n into_o drink_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o palate_n which_o do_v conduce_v hereunto_o but_o also_o the_o appetite_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o savouriness_n so_o likewise_o a_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n also_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath._n oh_o christ_n be_v now_o christ_n indeed_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o special_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o do_v usual_o but_o scoff_n at_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o they_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o mear_v fancy_n and_o idle_a speculation_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v their_o conscience_n enlighten_v and_o any_o work_n of_o conviction_n upon_o they_o they_o relish_v and_o savour_v these_o thing_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o none_o but_o they_o the_o whole_a they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o to_o any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o these_o rejoice_v when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o want_n they_o honour_v the_o physician_n for_o their_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o divine_a meditation_n from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o do_v meditate_v my_o meditation_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o ample_o fie_v to_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o improve_v by_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o what_o ever_o condition_n fall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o condition_n and_o be_v sweet_o support_v in_o they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o with_o comfort_n they_o can_v then_o think_v comfortable_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v according_o put_v themselves_o upon_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v and_o inure_v themselves_o to_o they_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o accustom_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v deficient_a in_o they_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a work_n and_o enforce_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o original_a emphasis_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v siach_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n especial_o and_o each_o of_o they_o very_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o meditation_n and_o second_o prayer_n and_o three_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o former_a notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o the_o muse_n on_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o all_o of_o they_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v
with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascene_fw-la the_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o friend_n that_o have_v such_o mutual_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o one_o another_o seciety_n as_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o comfortable_a when_o the_o heart_n open_v itself_o at_o any_o time_n to_o god_n and_o he_o again_o return_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v most_o unspeakable_a contentment_n in_o it_o or_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sadness_n and_o bitterness_n with_o it_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n still_o we_o have_v to_o accustom_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o hereunto_o all_o that_o may_v be_v acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22.21_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o christian_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o prayer_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o also_o a_o maintain_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o performance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n be_v discourse_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o my_o conference_n about_o he_o be_v very_o sweet_a christian_n they_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o holy_a and_o religious_a communication_n not_o only_a when_o they_o think_v upon_o he_o within_o themselves_o which_o be_v meditation_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o prayer_n but_o also_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o about_o he_o in_o converse_n and_o christian_a discourse_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o upon_o any_o occasion_n thus_o psal_n 145.5_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n so_o psal_n 34.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o this_o mutual_a conference_n and_o discourse_n about_o god_n it_o do_v afford_v very_o much_o contentment_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o discharge_v of_o duty_n there_o be_v delight_n because_o the_o conscience_n have_v thereby_o lighten_v itself_o of_o that_o burden_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v please_v to_o have_v pay_v a_o debt_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v very_o much_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v much_o of_o he_o we_o do_v hereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o advance_v he_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v second_o as_o it_o do_v good_a to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasingness_n in_o this_o to_o a_o good_a heart_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o performance_n as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n whilst_o she_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o out_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n she_o hereby_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n after_o he_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o three_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o settle_v thing_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o enlarge_v our_o affection_n to_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o instance_n we_o now_o mention_v of_o the_o spouse_n while_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o belove_a to_o other_o she_o do_v thereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v she_o own_o love_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o respect_n how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o performance_n as_o of_o lover_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o belove_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v which_o have_v a_o mutual_a connexion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o one_o with_o another_o meditation_n prepare_v for_o prayer_n and_o both_o together_o prepare_v for_o discourse_n and_o all_o have_v their_o interchangeable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n with_o he_o what_o a_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v a_o christian_a live_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o want_v to_o himself_o we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o christianity_n whereby_o to_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o the_o several_a variety_n of_o it_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a the_o converse_n with_o he_o and_o the_o discourse_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o all_o which_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o emphasis_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o assertion_n and_o as_o signify_v and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o resolution_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o for_o his_o own_o practice_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o in_o such_o parformance_n as_o these_o be_v whilst_o other_o take_v pleasure_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v please_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v his_o solace_n and_o delight_n upon_o all_o occasion_n david_n promise_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o this_o exercise_n of_o divine_a meditation_n which_o he_o undertake_v with_o much_o delight_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v other_o of_o god_n servant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n with_o he_o in_o the_o like_o undertake_n they_o make_v the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v great_a refreshment_n and_o recreation_n to_o they_o prayer_n and_o conference_n and_o meditation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v not_o only_o simple_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o but_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_o rejoice_v of_o their_o soul_n they_o reckon_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v account_n of_o they_o aforehand_o as_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o which_o be_v sweet_a or_o delightful_a but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v find_v out_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o divine_a meditation_n which_o have_v a_o variety_n of_o contentment_n in_o it_o first_o of_o company_n in_o solitariness_n solitude_n and_o uncouthness_n be_v very_o burdensome_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o by_o his_o constitution_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o desirous_a of_o society_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v supply_v by_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o a_o gracious_a heart_n delight_v in_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o to_o he_o by_o his_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o he_o resolve_v when_o he_o be_v alone_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o these_o duty_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o thus_o employ_v nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la divine_a soliquye_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sweet_a society_n second_o of_o counsel_n in_o vncertanties_n thy_o testimony_n say_v david_n they_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n psal_n 119.24_o his_o delight_n and_o his_o counsellor_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n because_o his_o counsellor_n his_o counsellor_n and_o therefore_o his_o delight_n we_o know_v how_o delightful_a it_o be_v to_o any_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o good_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o perplexity_n and_o distraction_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n
themselves_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o he_o can_v help_v they_o and_o redress_v all_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o that_o again_o with_o a_o double_a amplification_n and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o employ_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n first_o he_o can_v do_v it_o effectual_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o ability_n and_o second_o he_o can_v do_v it_o ready_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o slight_a first_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o we_o have_v great_a and_o sundry_a instance_n of_o it_o how_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o desperate_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o his_o great_a and_o almighty_a power_n he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v make_v the_o dead_a bone_n to_o live_v he_o have_v turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o in_o amos_n 5.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n when_o he_o will_v work_v deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n second_o ready_o and_o easy_o and_o speedy_o he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o likewise_o that_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o word_n of_o power_n but_o a_o word_n of_o facility_n that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v it_o prompt_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o dexterity_n in_o our_o ordinary_a language_n and_o expression_n now_o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o dextrous_a at_o it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n so_o expert_a be_v he_o in_o it_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v this_o namely_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o condition_n that_o be_v the_o first_o again_o second_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v change_v that_o also_o david_n be_v now_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v under_o a_o great_a temptation_n of_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o here_o complain_v now_o he_o herein_o comfort_n himself_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n not_o only_a corporal_n but_o spiritual_n those_o invincible_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v withal_o and_o groan_v under_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o vayl_n of_o flesh_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o can_v scatter_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o they_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o can_v so_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o present_a distress_n and_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o he_o now_o be_v he_o do_v sustain_v himself_o from_o god_n power_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o our_o old_a translation_n now_o further_o second_o for_o this_o last_o here_o before_o we_o that_o be_v this_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a where_o the_o word_n remember_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o next-following_a verse_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o as_o otherwise_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text._n now_o here_o the_o prophet_n david_n fetch_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o god_n practice_n as_o before_o he_o do_v from_o his_o power_n there_o from_o what_o god_n can_v do_v here_o from_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n and_o generation_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o relief_n to_o he_o in_o his_o present_a infirmity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o ready_a and_o expedient_a course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o any_o perplexity_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o god_n former_a deal_n either_o with_o themselves_o or_o other_o of_o his_o people_n to_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o remember_v and_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o generation_n which_o be_v past_a to_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o david_n here_o do_v reflect_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n former_o as_o to_o point_v of_o seem_a desertion_n and_o outward_a discouragement_n and_o the_o other_o be_v god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n former_o as_o to_o seasonable_a recovery_n and_o final_a acknowledgement_n to_o each_o of_o these_o purpose_n will_v he_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o relief_n unto_o they_o first_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o heal_v of_o that_o present_a infirmity_n and_o distemper_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v do_v with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n as_o to_o seem_a desertion_n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o help_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v no_o worse_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o season_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o he_o when_o man_n think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v such_o and_o such_o evil_n befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o other_o and_o have_v be_v god_n manner_n in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v now_o some_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n second_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o he_o likewise_o to_o remember_v god_n deal_n of_o old_a in_o regard_n of_o mercy_n that_o though_o he_o have_v afflict_v his_o servant_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o have_v refresh_v they_o and_o appear_v gracious_o for_o they_o though_o he_o have_v tear_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v heal_v they_o though_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o up_o though_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n though_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o forsake_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v at_o last_o in_o conclusion_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o return_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v god_n former_a deal_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o christian_n they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o day_n which_o be_v past_a when_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v present_a and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n to_o do_v so_o because_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v the_o same_o love_n to_o his_o people_n still_o as_o ever_o the_o same_o wisdom_n to_o advise_v they_o and_o the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v active_a for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v therefore_o change_v their_o condition_n because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v himself_o as_o i_o intimate_v once_o before_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v malach._n 3.6_o and_o again_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3.22_o therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n as_o these_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o before_o we_o let_v we_o never_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n affection_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o people_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o if_o our_o present_a condition_n incline_v to_o the_o discourage_a of_o we_o let_v we_o look_v back_o upon_o god_n deal_n which_o be_v past_a and_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o
of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o regard_n who_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o david_n he_o be_v but_o just_a before_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n and_o he_o present_o cry_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb_fw-mi 2.15_o now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o they_o may_v be_v here_o say_v from_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o though_o god_n may_v bring_v they_o to_o danger_n yet_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o servant_n david_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n second_o where_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o acknowlelge_v it_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n thus_o do_v david_n do_v here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v from_o he_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o feeling_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o himself_o to_o a_o answerable_a temper_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o do_v here_o express_a by_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o boast_v and_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n and_o carnal_a rejoice_v but_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o piety_n and_o discretion_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n intend_v by_o they_o first_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o argument_n for_o patience_n the_o escape_v great_a evil_n shall_v breed_v contentation_n under_o less_o that_o as_o god_n afflict_v we_o below_o our_o desert_n so_o also_o below_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v we_o in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v we_o argue_v and_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o health_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o my_o life_n he_o have_v exercise_v i_o in_o my_o body_n but_o he_o have_v spare_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v deprive_v i_o of_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o heavenly_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a and_o gracious_a presence_n these_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o continue_v they_o still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o other_o discouragement_n second_o he_o will_v hereby_o silence_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o insultation_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o they_o for_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o delight_v to_o be_v so_o as_o these_o which_o speak_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v psal_n 41.6.7_o and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o see_v i_o he_o speak_v vanity_n his_o heart_n gather_v iniquity_n to_o itself_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o he_o tell_v it_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o whisper_v together_o against_o i_o against_o i_o do_v they_o devise_v my_o hurt_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o tryumpht_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o please_v themselves_o both_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o suppose_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n now_o by_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n signify_v their_o mistake_n and_o disappointment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o think_v it_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o hope_v it_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o talk_v it_o i_o be_o through_o god_n goodness_n alive_a still_o for_o all_o the_o surmise_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n three_o which_o be_v here_o namely_o considerable_a david_n i_o say_v will_v hereby_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n they_o be_v word_n of_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o for_o this_o his_o goodness_n to_o i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o have_v so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o some_o more_o than_o other_o either_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n in_o keep_v of_o evil_n from_o we_o or_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n in_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o those_o evil_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a distemper_n which_o have_v be_v so_o rife_a and_o frequent_a among_o we_o for_o this_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v wherein_o death_n have_v come_v up_o into_o our_o window_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o due_a praise_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o nenew_v the_o year_n unto_o we_o then_o by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v and_o further_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v so_o occasional_o from_o our_o example_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o intend_v by_o david_n in_o this_o expression_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o signify_v his_o own_o thankfulness_n but_o also_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n both_o for_o he_o and_o themselves_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o find_v he_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 34.2.3_o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o but_o especial_o as_o a_o three_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v our_o life_n well_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o give_v they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v first_o give_v they_o too_o we_o life_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n as_o it_o use_v and_o order_v by_o we_o for_o man_n to_o live_v only_o a_o natural_a life_n here_o in_o the_o word_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n like_o brute_n beast_n alas_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n be_v that_o for_o man_n to_o live_v only_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v to_o fiill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o account_n at_o another_o day_n by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o abomination_n this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o miserable_a but_o then_o be_v life_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v improve_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o do_v of_o good_a in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n the_o furtherance_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a especial_o to_o look_v to_o this_o and_o that_o likewise_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o year_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n let_v they_o not_o neglect_v so_o bless_v a_o opportunity_n as_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v pass_v it_o let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o redeem_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v our_o life_n give_v we_o and_o continue_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_o as_o we_o have_v heart_n give_v we_o with_o they_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v do_v any_o other_o mercy_n beside_o where_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o it_o it_o make_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o with_o it_o and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o whereas_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o fign_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o to_o harden_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o evil_n there_o be_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o be_v bad_a after_o mercy_n receive_v both_o as_o have_v
be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o and_o be_v also_o commendable_a in_o any_o other_o with_o they_o and_o that_o which_o make_v society_n please_v and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o yea_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a society_n to_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o charity_n and_o friendly_a agreement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o meeting_n but_o a_o justle_a it_o be_v not_o a_o unite_n of_o body_n but_o a_o disjoyn_a and_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a conjunction_n that_o be_v the_o first_o word_n here_o considerable_a viz._n together_o which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o society_n and_o mutual_a conversation_n second_o be_v to_o dwell_v show_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o residence_n and_o abide_v and_o continuation_n this_o be_v also_o pertain_v to_o the_o love_n and_o concord_n of_o brethren_n a_o perseverance_n and_o persistency_n in_o it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v together_o or_o to_o come_v together_o or_o to_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o so_o extol_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n nor_o to_o carry_v any_o such_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o man_n to_o command_v themselves_o to_o some_o expression_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n for_o some_o short_a space_n of_o time_n though_o there_o be_v many_o now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o do_v that_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o and_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o even_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n to_o follow_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n not_o only_o upon_o some_o occasional_a meeting_n but_o all_o along_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n while_o they_o converse_v and_o live_v together_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a passage_n before_o we_o of_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o that_o be_v by_o make_v it_o as_o large_a as_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o who_o be_v here_o express_v by_o brethren_n these_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o come_v under_o a_o threefold_a denomination_n of_o natural_a of_o civil_a and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o according_o also_o have_v this_o unity_n in_o dwell_v together_o the_o like_a reference_n and_o respect_n with_o it_o in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o domestical_a political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o signify_v and_o intend_v first_o domestical_a unity_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o family_n here_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o this_o be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o christian_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v here_o so_o likewise_o unity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o they_o do_v serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o according_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n as_o some_o translator_n read_v it_o in_o psal_n 68.6_o moshiv_n jechidhim_n baijth_v and_o that_o fashion_n their_o heart_n alike_o ha-jots_a jechidh_fw-mi libbam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v psal_n 33.15_o that_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v domestic_a the_o second_o be_v political_a unity_n brethren_n that_o dwell_v together_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o civil_a obligation_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o these_o be_v also_o concern_v in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a for_o citizen_n then_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o study_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v consider_v in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o company_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v consider_v in_o particular_a this_o be_v also_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o mordecai_n that_o he_o seek_a the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n esth_n 10.3_o and_o how_o do_v david_n himself_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o psal_n 101.6_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n will_v i_o now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_n that_o be_v both_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n and_o religious_a we_o know_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o city_n wherein_o they_o then_o dwell_v because_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n jer._n 29.7_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o babylon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o therefore_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v together_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o more_o restraind_o that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o exercise_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o these_o also_o there_o be_v require_v this_o unity_n and_o unanity_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o their_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o and_o vigorous_o press_v upon_o the_o several_a church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o conselation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_n one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 4.31.32_o and_o so_o again_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1.2_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n last_o of_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o their_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n see_v how_o earnest_o and_o vehement_a and_o importinent_a this_o bless_a apostle_n here_o now_o be_v to_o persuade_v these_o christian_n to_o love_n and_o agreement_n as_o apprehend_v some_o special_a worth_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o general_n in_o
intimate_v eph._n 4.30_o 31._o second_o this_o brotherly_a unity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o delightful_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v also_o pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o who_o according_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a person_n that_o like_a salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o very_a burden_n to_o themseule_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o other_o they_o want_v it_o now_o and_o then_o even_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o breast_n and_o though_o strife_n be_v please_v to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o best_o suit_n with_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o best_o suit_n with_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v likewise_o any_o principle_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concord_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o delightful_a a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o freedom_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n when_o as_o upon_o good_a term_n he_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n with_o other_o man_n he_o enjoy_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o full_o and_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o inward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n occasional_o from_o it_o it_o be_v pleasant_a that_o be_v it_o be_v please_v to_o ourselves_o three_o it_o be_v also_o please_v to_o other_o to_o all_o man_n else_o beside_o that_o be_v stander_n by_o and_o spectator_n of_o it_o behold_v how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o all_o beholder_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.18_o person_n that_o be_v give_v to_o contention_n they_o be_v offensive_a to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o and_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o who_o be_v trouble_v and_o displease_v with_o they_o but_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a person_n they_o draw_v the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o all_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a spectacle_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o by_o our_o own_o translator_n render_v pleasant_a be_v by_o some_o other_o expound_v comely_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nagnim_fw-la which_o be_v use_v will_v very_o well_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v refresh_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o god_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o man_n and_o so_o you_o have_v each_o qualification_n whence_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o we_o both_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pleasantness_n now_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o we_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o but_o very_o pertinent_a and_o seasonable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o enlargement_n and_o illustration_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o further_o commend_v of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o that_o as_o take_v from_o a_o twofold_a similitude_n the_o one_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o of_o that_o which_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n first_o to_o take_v notice_n brief_o of_o the_o former_a illustration_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o that_o in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o this_o fraternal_a concord_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o anoint_v which_o be_v express_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o exod._n 30._o first_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v precious_a ointment_n shemen-ha-tou_a it_o be_v not_o to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n oil_n of_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a that_o can_v be_v lighted-on_a like_o that_o wherewith_o mary_n magdalene_n anoint_v christ_n before_o his_o passion_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n mark_v 14.3_o such_o be_v this_o whereunto_o the_o concord_n of_o brethren_n be_v compare_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n of_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o very_a rare_a account_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o it_o be_v such_o which_o carry_v a_o good_a name_n and_o report_n with_o it_o and_z according_o like_o that_o be_v also_o better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n second_o for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v not_o to_o oil_n enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o vessel_n but_o to_o oil_n effuse_a and_o pour_v forth_o abroad_o which_o be_v more_o significant_a as_o that_o which_o do_v cast_v forth_o a_o special_a fragrancy_n and_o odoriferousness_n with_o it_o look_v how_o a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n when_o it_o be_v break_v it_o do_v cast_v forth_o such_o a_o smell_n as_o do_v refresh_v the_o nostril_n and_o brain_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o her_o belove_a cant._n 1.3_o three_o for_o the_o person_n who_o it_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o the_o anoint_v only_o of_o some_o levit_fw-la or_o common_a priest_n but_o the_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o all_o and_o therein_o a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n as_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v out_o in_o he_o last_o as_o to_o the_o importment_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o oil_n which_o rest_v only_o upon_o aaron_n head_n but_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o from_o thence_o further_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n to_o we_o of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o rest_v itself_o only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o it_o convey_v itself_o to_o many_o other_o love_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a diffusive_a and_o communicative_a disposition_n it_o do_v not_o engross_v all_o comfort_n to_o itself_o but_o it_o impart_v it_o also_o to_o its_o brethren_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o yea_o sometime_o which_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o in_o superior_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n as_o from_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o similitude_n the_o second_o similitude_n be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n look_v as_o garden_n and_o field_n and_o meadow_n where_o they_o want_v dew_n and_o seasonable_a rain_n they_o become_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o abundance_n they_o be_v thrive_a and_o flourish_v so_o church_n and_o state_n and_o company_n and_o society_n and_o the_o like_a where_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o brotherly_a concord_n they_o be_v decay_v and_o languish_v but_o where_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n itself_o or_o spectacle_n propound_v in_o these_o word_n how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o second_o with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n be_v the_o invitation_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n behold_v which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v introductive_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o
to_o teach_v they_o likewise_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n and_o imitation_n to_o take_v pleasure_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o one_o unother_n first_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v solace_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o when_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o his_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n than_o indeed_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o he_o when_o his_o statue_n be_v our_o delight_n and_o his_o sabbath_n be_v our_o delight_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v our_o delight_n then_o be_v he_o our_o delight_n himself_o those_o that_o true_o delight_v in_o god_n they_o delight_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o he_o and_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o when_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o shall_v think_v much_o of_o do_v he_o service_n when_o they_o shall_v snuff_v with_o they_o in_o malachy_n and_o cry_v what_o a_o weariness_n it_o be_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n when_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v about_o they_o this_o show_n that_o they_o have_v little_a true_a delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o god_n himself_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n people_n ourselves_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o another_o how_o unsuitable_a and_o unagreeable_a be_v this_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o this_o observation_n to_o take_v special_a contentment_n in_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v his_o delight_n they_o shall_v be_v our_o delight_n also_o and_o we_o shall_v make_v very_o much_o of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v concern_v himself_o psal_n 16.2.3_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o unto_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n david_n be_v delight_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o delight_v much_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o take_v pleasure_v himself_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o of_o we_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o be_v never_o worse_o than_o in_o such_o company_n as_o this_o who_o be_v despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a as_o the_o scripture_n complain_v and_o hate_v the_o graciousness_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a note_n and_o character_n in_o they_o man_n be_v much_o according_a to_o their_o delight_n and_o relish_n whether_o of_o person_n or_o thing_n last_o see_v god_n do_v take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o servant_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o pernicious_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n to_o wrong_v the_o favourite_n of_o a_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v one_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o wrong_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o where_o we_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a of_o it_o love_v it_o be_v a_o revengeful_a affection_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n and_o which_o go_v cross_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o he_o take_v such_o special_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o people_n therefore_o will_v he_o be_v avenge_v on_o all_o those_o that_o be_v adversary_n and_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v specificative_a as_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n be_v general_a description_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o his_o take_a pleasure_n in_o they_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o at_o large_a now_o further_o second_o they_o may_v be_v take_v reduplicative_a as_o show_v upon_o what_o account_n especial_o god_n do_v indeed_o delight_v in_o they_o namely_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o eminent_a grace_n in_o they_o which_o be_v fear_n and_o hope_n god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o his_o people_n who_o be_v common_o express_v and_o know_v by_o those_o grace_n but_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o they_o more_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n look_v how_o far_o forth_o any_o christian_n do_v reverence_n god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o look_v how_o far_o again_o any_o of_o they_o do_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o do_v he_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o they_o we_o will_v take_v they_o asunder_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o distinct_o and_o first_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n fear_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o which_o for_o the_o general_n be_v his_o child_n as_o that_o be_v usual_o a_o description_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n but_o which_o do_v express_v a_o special_a awfulness_n and_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o fearfulness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o offend_v he_o he_o delight_v in_o those_o of_o all_o other_o thus_o esay_n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o trim_a ble_v at_o my_o word_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prov._n 28.14_o still_o this_o fear_n be_v commend_v as_o very_o desirable_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o order_v of_o that_o look_v how_o far_o forth_o any_o fear_n god_n so_o far_o forth_o will_v they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n fear_v it_o be_v the_o awband_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o restrain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o good_a order_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o miscarriage_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o spur_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o excite_v it_o and_o provoke_v it_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a so_o much_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v god_n so_o to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n all_o that_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o solomon_n exhort_v we_o prov._n 23.17_o those_o that_o cast_v of_o this_o once_o they_o cast_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n with_o it_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o any_o do_v so_o transgress_v be_v from_o the_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o psal_n 36.1_o 2._o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n until_o his_o iniquity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n wheresoever_o this_o be_v it_o do_v still_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n therefore_o joseph_n when_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o brethren_n concern_v that_o wherein_o they_o suspect_v he_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v some_o mischief_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o i_o fear_v god_n in_o gen._n 42.18_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v whilst_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o likely_a
this_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o go_v praise_n god_n for_o that_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o this_o hope_n from_o we_o and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v as_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n so_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n despise_v they_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v oftentimes_o break_v while_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n express_v it_o 1_o samuel_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o in_o their_o comparative_a and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o artist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o mystery_n or_o profession_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o extol_v and_o advance_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o be_v off_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o own_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v that_o way_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o special_a wisdom_n especial_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o do_v in_o divers_a chapter_n together_o applaud_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o all_o he_o can_v that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n second_o from_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v exceed_o please_a and_o delightful_a way_n they_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o dâ—â—â—_n appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o salvaton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n so_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esay_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n now_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reflect_v very_o sweet_o upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v see_v they_o in_o itself_o take_v a_o man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a creature_n sometime_o even_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n odious_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v overcome_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o even_o with_o his_o own_o stench_n like_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o filthy_a rag_n and_o tear_v and_o uncomely_a garment_n he_o do_v not_o like_o himself_o in_o they_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o please_v to_o himself_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a qualification_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v roll_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a i_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o do_v usual_o afford_v delight_n to_o ourselves_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o sanctify_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v please_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o likewise_o further_o as_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v many_o which_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o to_o his_o coffer_n how_o much_o contentment_n do_v he_o take_v in_o they_o even_o there_o where_o other_o deride_v he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o populus_fw-la mei_fw-la sibilat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n recount_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o content_v by_o far_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o godliness_n prove_v so_o delightful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o reflect_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o have_v of_o it_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v improveed_o carry_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasurableness_n in_o it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n mark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n be-shomran_a psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n before_o the_o reward_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o comfort_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o moralist_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o practise_v that_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n
arise_v from_o it_o to_o they_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o so_o to_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o must_v have_v needs_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o have_v which_o make_v their_o life_n full_a of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o outward_a cross_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o here_o meet_v withal_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o faith_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v somewhat_o to_o stay_v and_o support_v and_o hold_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a discouragement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v disquiet_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o then_o do_v a_o believer_n quiet_a himself_o in_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o man_n who_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v he_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o himself_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 32.6_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n at_o ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o himself_o and_o according_o he_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o to_o delight_v in_o that_o psal_n 17.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v we_o a_o view_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n this_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o again_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sprig_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o also_o in_o this_o a_o impatient_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v with_o any_o evil_n the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o find_v a_o great_a bitterness_n in_o it_o whereas_o by_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o it_o and_o patience_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o become_v so_o much_o themore_n easy_o levius_n sit_fw-la patientia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la and_o so_o for_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n how_o much_o sweetness_n in_o that_o a_o quarrelsome_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n but_o where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n so_o for_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o which_o flow_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n the_o more_o true_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o jolliness_n of_o sinner_n it_o have_v sometime_o a_o bitterness_n with_o it_o but_o the_o quiet_a of_o penitent_a person_n be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n attend_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o restrain_v of_o lust_n it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delightfulness_n in_o it_o also_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o holy_a restraint_n when_o a_o man_n have_v grapple_v with_o any_o strong_a temptation_n resist_v any_o violent_a lust_n deny_v himself_o in_o a_o sinful_a allurement_n what_o a_o contentment_n do_v from_o hence_o now_o come_v in_o and_o flow_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o another_o be_v unsensible_a off_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o any_o sin_n yield_v to_o or_o any_o temptation_n close_v withal_o that_o beside_o the_o guilt_n which_o it_o bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o leave_v a_o unfavoriness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o only_a smart_n but_o foul_a which_o be_v very_o displease_v but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o resistance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a but_o pleasant_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pleasingness_n likewise_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n first_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a and_o continue_a ejaculation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o performance_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solace_n do_v a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v to_o itself_o here_o when_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o can_v unbosom_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o needs_o of_o lay_v open_a all_o its_o complaint_n and_o express_v its_o desire_n and_o send_v up_o all_o its_o groan_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v the_o contentment_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o such_o a_o performance_n the_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n back_o again_o how_o do_v they_o ravish_v it_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n we_o know_v what_o be_v record_v of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o that_o when_o she_o have_v pray_v she_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a but_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-contented_a with_o her_o condition_n david_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v quiet_v he_o beside_o and_o so_o job_n my_o friend_n say_v he_o speak_v free_o against_o i_o but_o my_o soul_n pour_v forth_o complaint_n unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v great_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n the_o very_a discourse_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a though_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v about_o may_v be_v but_o ordinary_a affair_n even_o so_o betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o sometime_o he_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n be_v but_o common_a matter_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o holy_a society_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v reward_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o it_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v describe_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n very_o delightful_a that_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n second_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n likewise_o in_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o appoint_a food_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o then_o in_o great_a riches_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o counfellor_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n as_o these_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o martyr_n what_o contentment_n some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a treasure_n the_o sweetness_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o therein_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o read_v be_v that_o therein_o we_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v here_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o in_o a_o double_a
indeed_o for_o he_o these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v we_o the_o great_a work_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a disturbance_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n in_o pride_n in_o revenge_n in_o impatience_n in_o discontent_n in_o inconstancy_n if_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v but_o here_o bring_v in_o frame_n all_o that_o remain_v will_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v three_o here_o be_v employ_v further_o this_o that_o settlement_n and_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o establishment_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n and_o mercy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v here_o employ_v because_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o text_n in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o especial_a encouragement_n solomon_n make_v account_v that_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o may_v very_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v we_o when_o he_o say_v our_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o so_o he_o have_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v quiet_a and_o compose_a thought_n the_o happiness_n of_o thought_n establish_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n simple_o in_o itself_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o make_v the_o man_n according_o so_o to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o point_n before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n also_o in_o the_o consequent_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o every_o other_o particular_a in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o sweeten_v business_n and_o estate_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o other_o comfort_n beside_o which_o we_o enjoy_v with_o it_o which_o make_v david_n so_o earnest_o to_o beg_v it_o psal_n 51.10_o 11._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o right_n and_o constant_a and_o stable_a spirit_n this_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o prize_v it_o and_o where_o we_o enjoy_v it_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v set_v upon_o right_a ground_n indeed_o in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o some_o person_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v that_o so_o they_o may_v at_o last_o have_v they_o settle_v in_o a_o more_o sure_a way_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o establish_v and_o quiet_a mind_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o want_n of_o many_o other_o comfort_n and_o accommodation_n beside_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all._n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v from_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o come_v now_o a_o little_a close_o to_o the_o text_n thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o commit_v of_o our_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o fall_n upon_o it_o this_o word_n thought_n makshevoth_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n with_o it_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o understand_v thereby_o the_o working_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o thy_o thought_n that_o be_v thy_o imagination_n by_o take_v it_o formalites_n &_o subjective_n or_o else_o second_o as_o understand_v thereby_o the_o result_n and_o effect_n of_o such_o working_n thy_o thought_n that_o be_v thy_o purpose_n and_o device_n and_o contrivance_n and_o work_v themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o thy_o thought_n and_o mind_n be_v employ_v about_o by_o take_v it_o matcrialiter_fw-la &_o objective_n either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v as_o belong_v to_o this_o establishment_n of_o thought_n and_o as_o annex_v to_o this_o business_n of_o commit_v our_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o infer_v either_o of_o they_o first_o to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o mind_n itself_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o any_o other_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n when_o thou_o have_v practise_v this_o counselin_n the_o text._n and_o here_o again_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o twofold_a notion_n more_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o second_o as_o matter_n of_o privilege_n as_o matter_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o show_v we_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o matter_n of_o privilege_n so_o it_o show_v that_o which_o will_v be_v each_o of_o these_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o pertinent_o considerable_a first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v we_o may_v here_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o as_o show_v we_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o take_v futurum_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatum_fw-la which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n we_o know_v be_v very_o ordinary_a thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o thought_n be_v establish_v and_o thus_o now_o it_o carry_v a_o very_a good_a connexion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o infer_v one_o duty_n upon_o another_o and_o carry_v this_o truth_n and_o intimation_n with_o it_o that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n commit_v our_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v now_o no_o far_o to_o trouble_v or_o to_o disquiet_v our_o mind_n about_o they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o thought_n be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v at_o our_o own_o command_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o it_o become_v we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o establish_v and_o quiet_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n at_o rest_n or_o thought_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v as_o they_o be_v intend_v thus_o we_o use_v to_o express_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o trouble_v and_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n withal_o i_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o distraction_n and_o disquiet_n of_o spirit_n this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o close_n with_o those_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o exclude_v only_a anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o weakness_n in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v commend_v our_o condition_n to_o god_n to_o be_v still_o as_o full_a of_o distraction_n in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o it_o have_v these_o particular_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a distrust_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o order_v our_o business_n for_o we_o and_o to_o succeed_v those_o work_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o high_a indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n second_o it_o be_v a_o frustrate_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o cipher_n of_o prayer_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o only_o may_v be_v use_v for_o fashion_n and_o formality_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n three_o it_o be_v a_o impose_v of_o so_o much_o needless_a trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o disquiet_v our_o own_o mind_n more_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n at_o present_a to_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o disquiet_a cease_n the_o disquiet_n itself_o shall_v cease_v also_o to_o we_o let_v this_o therefore_o make_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a when_o we_o have_v once_o commit_v our_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v our_o thought_n from_o henceforth_o be_v establish_v and_o settle_v and_o quiet_v in_o ourselves_o let_v he_o alone_o with_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o well_o unto_o we_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 11.1_o nay_o though_o we_o shall_v perchance_o mistake_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o perhaps_o some_o may_v object_n it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o have_v not_o commit_v my_o work_n to_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o
know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o lisping_n out_o of_o prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v rom._n 8.26_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 38.9_o what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o david_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o commend_v and_o record_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v by_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 18._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n judge_v of_o his_o action_n by_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v of_o any_o other_o where_o they_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o account_v as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o to_o the_o manner_n though_o there_o may_v be_v fail_n in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o habitual_a frame_n and_o disposstion_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n in_o which_o try_v may_v be_v take_v namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n namely_o so._n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o that_o be_v he_o purge_v they_o and_z removes_z their_o corruption_n from_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o and_o exhibit_v also_o in_o scripture_n thus_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifyer_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v principal_o to_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n undertake_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o remove_v of_o their_o corruption_n from_o they_o thus_o also_o zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n this_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o do_v upon_o sundry_a consisideration_n first_o out_o of_o love_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o betterment_n and_o amendment_n in_o it_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v to_o his_o gold_n which_o we_o show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o work_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 18.2_o and_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n mal._n 2.3_o a_o untried_a that_o be_v a_o unpurified_a heart_n can_v present_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o tit._n 1.18_o and_o then_o three_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o also_o there_o be_v much_o good_a which_o come_v likewise_o to_o they_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v see_v indivers_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o due_a thank_v fullness_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o we_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o course_n with_o we_o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o rust_n to_o eat_v into_o we_o or_o our_o dross_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o we_o overlong_a without_o some_o purge_n of_o it_o away_o from_o we_o where_o we_o learn_v also_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o clay_n may_v not_o say_v to_o the_o potter_n what_o do_v thou_o nor_o yet_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o refiner_n if_o god_n will_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o try_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o iniquity_n from_o we_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a providence_n by_o what_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_v and_o expedient_a whether_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n by_o mercy_n or_o cross_n by_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v purify_v we_o but_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o this_o we_o must_v free_o commit_v to_o himself_o to_o determine_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v far_o here_o add_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o indefiniteness_n in_o the_o object_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v heart_n indefinite_o so_o it_o be_v try_v indefinite_o also_o neither_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o fine_v pot_n or_o to_o the_o furnace_n not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o second_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thank_v fullness_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o matter_n of_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v try_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o trial_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v have_v effect_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a metal_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o more_o especial_o after_o those_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o i_o mention_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v after_o these_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fine_v pot_n and_o in_o the_o furnace_n how_o much_o better_o we_o be_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o examination_n which_o may_v well_o become_v we_o whether_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o for_o our_o particular_a have_v come_v under_o these_o melt_n of_o god_n here_o employ_v if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v run_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o my_o name_n where_o there_o be_v liquatio_fw-la metalli_fw-la as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o melt_a and_o overflow_n of_o the_o metal_n this_o gold_n be_v try_v it_o do_v run_v out_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o own_v he_o for_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o restrain_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o refiner_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refine_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o try_v and_o discover_v those_o metal_n oh_o but_o he_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o deep_a a_o bottom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v dive_v into_o it_o nay_o not_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o unless_o there_o where_o we_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o the_o simple_a use_n of_o they_o can_v better_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o not_o the_o refining_n so_o neither_o the_o offering_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v better_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v sometime_o extend_v their_o skill_n inward_o as_o physician_n now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o detect_n and_o likewise_o cure_v of_o inward_a disease_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v condemn_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o matter_n three_o this_o do_v further_a carry_v in_o it_o a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o
temper_n and_o disposition_n all_o his_o thought_n than_o be_v how_o to_o get_v opportunity_n for_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o his_o pride_n his_o covetousness_n his_o ambition_n his_o malice_n his_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o as_o these_o oh_o but_o when_o god_n have_v once_o touch_v he_o and_o change_v his_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o another_o man_n and_o of_o another_o spirit_n and_o according_o have_v other_o thought_n and_o project_n and_o design_n and_o contrivance_n with_o he_o for_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n how_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o man_n how_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o call_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o his_o opportunity_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o very_a stream_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o have_v now_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o so_o new_a decree_n and_o that_o in_o a_o better_a sense_n than_o the_o world_n common_o have_v whereby_o he_o may_v likewise_o somewhat_o judge_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o solitariness_n in_o his_o retiredness_n in_o his_o withdrawing_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o by_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o second_o account_n of_o it_o why_o device_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n as_o their_o original_a three_o they_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o affection_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o womb_n which_o receive_v and_o cherish_v they_o conception_n they_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o so_o be_v man_n device_n and_o contrivance_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o please_v and_o satisfactory_a to_o they_o and_o they_o take_v much_o contentment_n in_o they_o man_n be_v usual_o very_o much_o take_v and_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o never_o so_o fond_a and_o irregular_a which_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o thing_n which_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o and_o do_v reckon_v and_o account_v themselves_o by_o above_o other_o man_n last_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n restrain_o and_o by_o way_n of_o determination_n in_o oppsition_n to_o act_n and_o execution_n as_o to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o often_o time_n reach_v man_n decree_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o they_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v all_o as_o be_v frustrate_v and_o prevent_v of_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o in_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o of_o eliphaz_n in_o job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o so_o much_o for_o that_o viz._n the_o subject_a of_o these_o device_n in_o particular_a in_o man_n heart_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o that_o be_v man_n heart_n be_v thus_o full_a of_o device_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a and_o sinful_a cogitation_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n as_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n of_o every_o man_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o ground_n of_o very_a deep_a and_o serious_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n some_o time_n be_v with_o they_o before_o this_o fall_n that_o place_n of_o the_o father_n can_v never_o be_v often_o enough_o repeat_v by_o we_o as_o so_o pat_o and_o fit_a to_o our_o purpose_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o err_v it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o reproach_n which_o now_o lie_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o corrupt_v in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o the_o thought_n be_v those_o whereby_o he_o most_o resemble_v god_n himself_o and_o have_v opportunity_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o yet_o these_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v in_o he_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a keel_n kilai_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v and_o he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o isa_n 32.7_o this_o be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o lamentation_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n make_v nothing_o of_o thought_n and_o device_n think_v and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o listen_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o open_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man._n yea_o but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o declare_v to_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n and_o know_v the_o very_a secret_a purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o account_n about_o they_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n a_o luxurious_a fancy_n a_o unmortified_a and_o unsavoury_a spirit_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v look_v at_o by_o god_n as_o have_v great_a guiltiness_n in_o they_o although_o not_o present_o break_v forth_o into_o actual_a abomination_n look_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o goodness_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o regard_v the_o very_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n though_o they_o may_v be_v kindred_n and_o prevent_v of_o performance_n as_o david_n when_o he_o will_v build_v god_n a_o house_n though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o this_o that_o he_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o evil_a god_n account_v of_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o commission_n when_o there_o be_v but_o some_o outwatd_v restraint_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n be_v to_o he_o a_o evil_a life_n be_v that_o which_o do_v natural_o lead_v and_o tend_v unto_o it_o they_o bacame_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o so_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o rom._n 1.21_o 24._o and_o that_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.17_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n expostulate_v psal_n 4.2_o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4.14_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o speculation_n in_o the_o contrivance_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o so_o which_o even_o so_o have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v thou_o which_o as_o it_o be_v counsel_n fit_a for_o every_o one_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o none_o more_o than_o for_o such_o especial_o who_o business_n and_o chief_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n have_v in_o their_o thought_n above_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o these_o it_o concern_v more_o principal_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o as_o most_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n the_o more_o effectual_o consider_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o as_o here_o lie_v the_o sin_n so_o often_o time_n also_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o all_o when_o man_n allow_v themselves_o in_o sinful_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n and_o imagination_n god_n need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o those_o very_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n themselves_o wherewith_o to_o afflict_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n or_o asserted_a proposition_n in_o these_o word_n
and_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v light_n of_o itself_o impenitency_n aggravate_v it_o and_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o impentence_n stay_v it_o impenitency_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o own_o and_o justify_v sin_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o where_o people_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o repent_v they_o do_v thereby_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o interpretative_o undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o though_o the_o act_n of_o it_o can_v be_v recall_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n qualify_v by_o a_o contrary_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o consequent_a depart_n from_o it_o but_o impenitency_n do_v as_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o renew_v the_o former_a miscarriage_n even_o there_o where_o for_o a_o time_n there_o may_v be_v a_o actual_a abstinency_n from_o it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o commit_v it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o refrain_v it_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a condition_n of_o it_o again_o further_o thus_o be_v this_o also_o in_o impenitency_n that_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n trespass_n upon_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o it_o either_o question_n or_o else_o vilify_v and_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n psal_n 94.7_o tush_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v neither_o do_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o threat_n of_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o sin_n consider_v god_n to_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o pity_v and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o execute_n of_o judgement_n as_o think_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v reach_v they_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v able_a especial_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o threaten_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o it_o abuse_v to_o a_o further_a continuance_n and_o persistency_n in_o evil._n thus_o trespass_v upon_o all_o god_n attribute_n it_o must_v needs_o especial_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o judgement_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v be_v their_o continue_a obstinacy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v also_o sometime_o of_o divers_a other_o beside_o not_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o moreover_o that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v not_o only_o their_o negative_a remorselesness_n but_o also_o their_o positive_a perverseness_n far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o be_v now_o so_o settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n and_o confirm_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a course_n as_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o incorrigible_a and_o this_o must_v needs_o now_o introduce_v and_o hasten_v and_o hale_v and_o pull_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n down_o upon_o our_o head_n therefore_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o witness_n will_v god_n now_o proceed_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o desire_v to_o avoid_v punishment_n so_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o and_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o impenitency_n and_o persistence_n and_o abide_n in_o sin_n if_o by_o chance_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o not_o to_o stay_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o god_n make_v account_n that_o we_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v heedful_a and_o wary_a of_o and_o more_o especial_o above_o all_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o sin_v at_o first_o and_o after_o that_o to_o forbear_v to_o repent_v but_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o repent_v that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o by_o far_a and_o so_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v decline_v by_o we_o and_o so_o near_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v against_o this_o people_n include_v in_o the_o particle_n therefore_o as_o relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o impenitency_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o second_o be_v the_o judgement_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o rush_n in_o one_o day_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n second_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o time_n the_o denunciation_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o head_n and_o tail_n the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o it_o in_o one_o day_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n wherein_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n further_o first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o three_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n and_o people_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o involve_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v israel_n for_o the_o first_o the_o author_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o as_o themselves_o who_o take_v samaria_n and_o lead_v israel_n captive_a to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17.23_o but_o the_o infliction_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o sole_a in_o it_o whoever_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o declare_v unto_o we_o as_o isa_n 42.24_o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o isa_n 45.7_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o himself_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o isa_n 10.5_o 6._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o hold_v good_a especial_o upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o have_v all_o man_n and_o creature_n under_o his_o command_n man_n be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n one_o of_o another_o and_o though_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o a_o mind_n to_o punish_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v able_a and_o powerful_a as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v where_o he_o will_v deliver_v so_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o punish_v where_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o then_o second_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o punish_v other_o as_o those_o who_o be_v innocent_a person_n guilty_a and_o obnoxious_a person_n although_o sometime_o they_o be_v prevail_v to_o punish_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o miscarriage_n and_o although_o
of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n but_o that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o rev._n 22.8_o that_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v who_o end_n be_v destruction_n phil._n 3.10_o howsoever_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o lot_n to_o befall_v they_o than_o such_o as_o this_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 18.7_o and_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o other_o whore_n and_o sinful_a person_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o people_n be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o lust_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o from_o thence_o expose_v to_o hellish_a torment_n and_o torture_n which_o shall_v according_o light_a upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v doubt_v or_o call_v in_o question_n as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o clear_a for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v few_o but_o be_v ready_a in_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o not_o only_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n but_o also_o close_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o come_v into_o this_o number_n also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o consequent_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n take_v a_o special_a notice_n and_o observation_n of_o those_o and_o fasten_v a_o special_a character_n upon_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n of_o it_o thus_o psal_n 125.4_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o wicked_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hypocrite_n and_o double_a dealer_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o according_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o matth._n 23.15_o the_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v child_n of_o hell_n as_o all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o matth._n 24.52_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unfaithful_a steward_n that_o his_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n where_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n appoint_v unto_o they_o three_o which_o carry_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o and_o enlarge_v this_o name_n a_o little_a wide_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n whosoever_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n these_o be_v moreover_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o have_v answerable_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o text_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o also_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 3.3_o from_o the_o mouth_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o principle_n put_v into_o he_o over_o what_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n of_o himself_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o other_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o from_o whence_o so_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o or_o communion_n betwixt_o they_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v god_n and_o man_n enemy_n and_o expose_v man_n for_o his_o particular_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o demerit_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o that_o defile_v which_o can_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n rev._n 21.27_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n wrought_v before_o any_o one_o come_v thither_o and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hell_n that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o bad_a nature_n still_o and_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o sodenounce_v such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v wicked_a person_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o seem_a comeliness_n and_o amiableness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o they_o take_v civility_n and_o morality_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o such_o principle_n and_o disposition_n as_o those_o of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n and_o liberality_n and_o the_o like_a although_o in_o themselves_o simple_o consider_v they_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o honourable_a quallification_n and_o such_o as_o have_v never_o more_o need_v to_o be_v extol_v than_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o fail_v and_o decay_v of_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n if_o man_n have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o these_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o matth._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n very_o perfect_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n especial_o some_o among_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 3.6_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o become_v a_o christain_n he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o he_o again_o delcare_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n no_o more_o have_v any_o other_o beside_o cause_n to_o trust_n or_o to_o rely_v hereupon_o as_o which_o will_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v they_o man_n may_v have_v fair_a and_o civil_a outward_a carriage_n and_o deportment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v naughty_a and_o desperate_a heart_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o rebellion_n of_o spirit_n now_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v wicked_a person_n also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n and_o child_n of_o hell_n itself_o these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n do_v sometime_o very_o much_o abound_v with_o who_o under_o the_o visage_n of_o common_a civility_n and_o external_n smoothness_n of_o conversation_n be_v great_a hater_n and_o opposer_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a
of_o christ_n satisfaction_n therefore_o will_v god_n abundant_o pardon_v because_o christ_n have_v abundant_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o than_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o that_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n for_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o so_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v a_o opportutunity_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a relief_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o it_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o ransom_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o will_v god_n also_o pardon_v those_o great_a sin_n god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n death_n now_o this_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o physician_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v all_o disease_n what_o matter_n what_o the_o disease_n be_v whilst_o the_o physician_n have_v skill_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o cure_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o what_o matter_n what_o the_o debt_n be_v where_o the_o surety_n have_v already_o pay_v it_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o great_a sin_n and_o god_n forgive_v great_a sin_n yea_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o do_v he_o delight_n to_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o rom._n 5.20_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o they_o here_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v accept_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o reject_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o or_o put_v it_o away_o from_o themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o deny_v or_o diminish_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o rich_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v now_o and_o then_o apt_a to_o do_v there_o be_v some_o sullen_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v be_v damn_v as_o we_o may_v say_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o desperate_a cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o stomach_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o way_n thou_o will_v fain_o stand_v upon_o thy_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v justify_v from_o thyself_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n through_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o favour_n as_o pardon_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o oppose_v it_o and_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v thy_o lust_n still_o and_o not_o to_o come_v up_o to_o god_n condition_n but_o do_v not_o thou_o any_o long_o nourish_v such_o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n in_o thyself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n despair_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o a_o devilish_a and_o hellish_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v there_o make_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o sweet_a bowel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o remember_v to_o observe_v the_o condition_n and_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o expect_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o thou_o though_o thy_o sin_n be_v many_o though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o yet_o at_o last_o whole_o leave_v and_o renounce_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o they_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o rather_o at_o thy_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o be_v forgive_v a_o great_a sin_n be_v leave_v shall_v be_v pardon_v whereas_o a_o small_a sin_n be_v return_v shall_v plunge_v thou_o into_o everlasting_a death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n here_o mention_v he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n motive_n or_o enforcement_n in_o the_o counsel_n for_o for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v because_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v therefore_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o special_a argument_n and_o motive_n for_o man_n reformation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o thus_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o as_o in_o psal_n 130.4_o and_o it_o hold_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o here_o now_o we_o see_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o for_o all_o that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o no_o mercy_n he_o be_v still_o but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n as_o before_o and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n still_o and_o enjoy_v the_o present_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o but_o now_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v he_o this_o carnal_a objection_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v off_o from_o he_o and_o then_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o answer_n to_o god_n goodness_n see_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o to_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_o make_v this_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v such_o a_o sweet_a truth_n as_o this_o and_o so_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n as_o many_o sometime_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v for_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o hold_v we_o guiltless_a if_o we_o do_v so_o whosoever_o shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n with_o these_o thought_n of_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n without_o repentance_n he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o deptive_a himself_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n which_o still_o suppose_v the_o renounce_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n carnal_a and_o corrupt_a person_n they_o pull_v this_o text_n asunder_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v still_o in_o its_o connexion_n they_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o only_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o formre_a part_n of_o it_o where_o the_o wicked_a be_v require_v to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n now_o the_o one_o be_v of_o noforce_v without_o the_o other_o that_o so_o as_o man_n may_v not_o despair_v so_o they_o may_v not_o presume_v and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n mercy_n so_o they_o may_v not_o retain_v their_o own_o iniquity_n but_o rather_o search_v and_o examine_v their_o heart_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v and_o observe_v god_n deal_n with_o they_o who_o oftentimes_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o neglect_n of_o small_a and_o that_o also_o occasional_o
we_o now_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o word_n of_o use_n and_o application_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n three_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o monotor_n as_o this_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o the_o effect_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o remain_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o upon_o these_o consideration_n two_o thing_n especial_o this_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n first_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o gracious_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o out_o ear_n in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o we_o a_o faithful_a monitor_n be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n it_o be_v so_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n betwixt_o one_o friend_n and_o another_o to_o have_v one_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o it_o or_o to_o direct_v they_o where_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o about_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v very_o much_o take_v and_o affect_v with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v afford_v these_o help_n unto_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v it_o by_o obedience_n and_o close_v with_o it_o see_v we_o have_v this_o word_n speak_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o whisper_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v home_o upon_o thy_o heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o case_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o you_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o again_o in_o case_n of_o commit_v of_o evil_n and_o way_n of_o extravagancy_n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o place_n of_o your_o call_v of_o your_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o nay_o you_o walk_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a course_n of_o drunkeness_n filthiness_n uncleanness_n evil_a company_n consume_v and_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a check_n upon_o their_o conscience_n restrain_v of_o they_o and_o a_o voice_n behind_o they_o pull_v they_o back_o now_o let_v all_o these_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o harken_v and_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o stifle_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n no_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a close_v and_o compliance_n with_o it_o as_o young_a samuel_n when_o god_n call_v he_o speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o these_o case_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o entertain_v his_o motion_n and_o turn_v those_o motion_n into_o purpose_n and_o those_o purpose_n into_o practice_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v such_o good_a hint_n as_o these_o be_v to_o die_v in_o we_o especial_o consider_v this_o for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o as_o god_n motion_n follow_v his_o instruction_n so_o his_o assistance_n always_o follow_v his_o motion_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o look_v as_o he_o never_o show_v we_o the_o way_n but_o he_o do_v also_o move_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o our_o practice_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n so_o likewise_o he_o never_o move_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n which_o he_o show_v we_o but_o he_o do_v likewise_o offer_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o therefore_o now_o not_o to_o close_v with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n but_o likewise_o consequent_o to_o reject_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o offer_v a_o double_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o further_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v manifold_a and_o various_a first_o god_n future_a silence_n where_o he_o be_v not_o regard_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o especial_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o very_o often_o for_o some_o time_n already_o past_a and_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o bless_a motion_n as_o this_o be_v but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o thare'_v a_o suffering_n of_o another_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o they_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n give_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n concern_v israel_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n prov._n 1.30.31_o sermon_n xl._n esay_n 40.31_o butthey_v that_o wait_n upon_o the_o lordsh_fw-mi all_fw-mi renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o strength_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v more_o to_o be_v so_o than_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o do_v in_o part_n communicate_v of_o that_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o their_o great_a supportment_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o he_o delight_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v his_o strength_n in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o he_o sometime_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a so_o he_o give_v power_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o still_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a furtherance_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o canaan_n the_o wine_n which_o christ_n produce_v it_o be_v the_o best_a wine_n of_o all_o and_o better_a than_o all_o other_o before_o it_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o god_n do_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o strength_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v better_a and_o sure_a and_o firm_a than_o any_o other_o strength_n beside_o that_o strength_n which_o come_v from_o god_n direct_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v far_o surpass_v and_o transcendent_a to_o any_o natural_a or_o corporal_a strength_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o signify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o elegant_a opposition_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v those_o which_o have_v either_o the_o advantage_n of_o age_n or_o exercise_n or_o bodily_a temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o proposition_n
so_o lose_v she_o first_o strength_n that_o she_o shall_v do_v she_o first_o work_n that_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v now_o remit_v and_o fall_v from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v she_o to_o her_o former_a condition_n and_o here_o especial_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a gather_v new_a strength_n and_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o repair_v to_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o strength_n it_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v daily_a and_o continual_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o fetch_n for_o so_o we_o may_v in_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a appli_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n from_o he_o nay_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n here_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v renew_v of_o our_o strength_n the_o condition_n that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v follower_n of_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o this_o promise_n of_o strength_n renew_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o beleiver_n but_o to_o they_o especial_a under_o this_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o erercise_n of_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o still_o remember_v this_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o expression_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_a and_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o you_o now_o speak_v off_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v have_v some_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o get_v it_o up_o again_o now_o for_o such_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o for_o this_o strengthen_n it_o belong_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o by_o faith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o psal_n 27._o vers_fw-la 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v we_o the_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a consider_v but_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a sustenance_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v present_o but_o by_o leisure_n when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v indeed_o there_o be_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o go_v down_o of_o it_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o come_v after_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a partake_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_v of_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o communicate_v and_o meditate_v etc._n etc._n a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o do_v taste_v and_o relish_v they_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v about_o they_o but_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o business_n of_o leisure_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o the_o give_v of_o it_o thou_o therefore_o that_o complain_v of_o weakness_n consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v wait_v for_o strength_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o thou_o especial_o consider_v how_o far_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v take_v into_o this_o business_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o there_o be_v many_o think_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o how_o do_v they_o think_v to_o to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o their_o own_o vow_n and_o duty_n and_o performance_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o spirit_n or_o else_o all_o our_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v but_o weakness_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o practice_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.14.16.17_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o colosian_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n they_o that_o wait_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o demonstration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lay_v forth_o and_o amplify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o resemblance_n from_o a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o of_o fly_v second_o of_o run_v three_o of_o walk_v of_o fly_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n of_o run_v they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o walk_v they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o flight_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o first_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o strength_n renew_v for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o psal_n 103.5_o who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eagle_n be_v longer-lived_a than_o many_o other_o bird_n the_o naturalist_n as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v the_o story_n of_o live_a creature_n affirm_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o never_o die_v of_o old_a age_n but_o only_o of_o famine_n for_o the_o upper-bill_n be_v at_o length_n overgrow_v it_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o put_v meat_n into_o its_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o last_o come_v to_o die_v so_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o similitude_n here_o signify_v that_o those_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o urgent_a and_o lively_a enven_n to_o their_o old_a age_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 92.12.13.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a so_o then_o the_o eagle_n be_v here_o pertinent_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o but_o second_o the_o eagle_n it_o soar_v aloft_o and_o fly_v on_o
off_o it_o must_v be_v run_v unto_o second_o but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o much_o time_n lose_v already_o those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v still_o it_o concern_v they_o at_o last_o to_o run_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o we_o have_v lose_v very_o much_o time_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o redeem_v it_o and_o then_o three_o the_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o we_o run_v for_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o run_n for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptable_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptable_a well_o we_o see_v what_o our_o pace_n proper_o be_v and_z according_o let_v we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n but_o second_o here_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o motion_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v many_o which_o sometime_o run_v but_o they_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n be_v burst_v and_o break_v wind_v in_o their_o run_n they_o begin_v but_o they_o soon_o give_v over_o as_o the_o galathian_o gal._n 5.7_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o hinder_v you_o its_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o no_o more_o do_v many_o more_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n for_o a_o while_n very_o hot_a in_o their_o first_o set_v out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n but_o then_o they_o soon_o tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a but_o now_o a_o strong_a christian_a do_v not_o do_v so_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a he_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n without_o yield_v and_o give_v back_o look_v what_o our_o principle_n be_v in_o religion_n such_o be_v our_o continuance_n in_o it_o if_o we_o have_v principle_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v abide_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o will_v be_v better_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o who_o but_o they_o but_o let_v they_o try_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n let_v they_o meet_v but_o with_o some_o strong_a temptation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o resist_v or_o fall_v upon_o some_o difficult_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o they_o be_v present_o weary_a of_o those_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n and_o grow_v as_o bad_a as_o before_o why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o because_o they_o want_v this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o they_o their_o strength_n it_o be_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o custom_n or_o some_o carnal_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o strength_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n it_o bring_v with_o they_o whereas_o true_a spiritual_a strength_n indeed_o it_o have_v perseverance_n attend_v upon_o it_o they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v walk_v they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a walk_v it_o be_v less_o than_o run_v and_o faint_v it_o be_v more_o than_o weariness_n if_o then_o those_o which_o run_v be_v not_o weary_a the_o same_o when_o they_o walk_v shall_v not_o faint_v this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o phrase_n and_o expression_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o christian_n spirit_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n and_o liveliness_n in_o he_o and_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o thing_n lay_v out_o to_o we_o in_o a_o diversity_n of_o expression_n although_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v also_o fasten_v some_o different_a and_o distinct_a notion_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o not_o faint_v we_o have_v the_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o a_o christian_a exhibit_v to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o commend_v to_o our_o endeavour_n rev._n 2.3_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesas_n that_o she_o have_v labour_v and_o not_o faint_v 2._o cor._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v thy_o ministry_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o through_o our_o &c._n &c._n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o faint_v at_o which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o take_v we_o off_o from_o faint_v at_o as_o first_o the_o delay_n of_o answer_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o ask_v we_o be_v from_o hence_o apt_a to_o faint_v well_o but_o we_o must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o take_v we_o off_o from_o it_o luk._n 18.1_o where_o he_o teach_v we_o always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v illustrate_v by_o a_o parable_n second_o our_o manifold_a affliction_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o faint_v at_o they_o but_o this_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v thou_o when_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o peter_n master_n save_o thyself_o this_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v neither_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n in_o eph._n 3.13_o faint_v at_o at_o other_o tribulation_n last_o the_o many_o business_n in_o religion_n such_o a_o do_v and_o so_o much_o work_v to_o be_v perform_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o so_o much_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o snuff_v at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o first_o of_o mal._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v indeed_o faint_v at_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a christian_n we_o will_v we_o shall_v walk_v here_o and_o not_o faint_a well_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v it_o what_o may_v keep_v and_o prevent_v we_o from_o it_o the_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v it_o show_v it_o and_o give_v we_o antidote_n against_o it_o in_o divert_v and_o sundry_a particular_n first_o consider_v the_o recompense_n at_o last_o do_v not_o faint_a for_o at_o last_o you_o shall_v speed_v yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o too_o for_o not_o faint_v in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o the_o hope_n and_o certainty_n of_o success_n be_v a_o special_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v second_o look_v upon_o christ_n set_v he_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o consider_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n which_o he_o suffer_v lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n herb._n 12.3_o but_o than_o last_o which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o text_n get_v a_o renew_n of_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n day_n by_o day_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o come_v by_o it_o this_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o we_o it_o will_v have_v this_o influence_n and_o effect_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n and_o as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a so_o to_o walk_v also_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n here_o considerable_a so_o much_o both_o for_o this_o time_n and_o this_o text._n but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n xli_o jer_n 7.9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v and_o murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n to_o withdraw_v from_o all_o unsuitable_a and_o incongruous_a mixture_n not_o to_o plough_v both_o with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n not_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o woollen_a and_o of_o linen_n both_o together_o the_o moral_a and_o the_o
that_o which_o be_v imply_v i_o will_v speak_v second_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o part_n affect_v both_o simple_o propound_v as_o also_o double_v and_o repeat_v my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n these_o though_o if_o we_o take_v they_o corporal_o and_o according_a to_o a_o bodily_a dissection_n or_o anatomy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n distinct_a yet_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n yet_o as_o work_v likewise_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a thus_o have_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n understand_v iâ—_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v in_o i_o he_o have_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o '_o h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o intellectual_a and_o discursive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 17_o oration_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n by_o his_o bowel_n his_o mind_n .._o and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la non_fw-la corporeo_fw-la ventre_fw-fr dixit_fw-la propheta_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a belly_n this_o spiritual_a belly_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n there_o be_v three_o special_a reason_n among_o other_o which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o we_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n first_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o retire_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o before_o greg._n naz._n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a as_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n within_o the_o body_n thus_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o psal_n 103.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n within_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o bowel_n in_o viscerebus_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o more_o express_o psal_n â—1_n 6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n the_o bowel_n do_v well_o express_v the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o secrecy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o because_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o thought_n as_o the_o belly_n do_v the_o meat_n mens_fw-la coquit_fw-la curas_fw-la ut_fw-la venture_n aescas_fw-la greg._n pass_v 3._o part_n admonit_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o mind_n it_o do_v digest_v and_o boil_v out_o care_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v the_o food_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o raw_a yet_o through_o meditation_n and_o often_o turn_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o come_v to_o be_v concoct_v three_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a belly_n which_o do_v send_v forth_o so_o many_o conception_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la proles_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la concepitur_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la generatur_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n greg._n mor._n l._n 12._o c._n 27._o as_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v the_o think_v generate_v in_o the_o mind_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o threefold_a analogy_n and_o correspondency_n be_v the_o mind_n express_v by_o the_o bowel_n or_o belly_n so_o that_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n and_o my_o heart_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n put_v together_o for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n bowel_n and_o heart_n both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o bowel_v which_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o nearness_n and_o affinity_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v frequent_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o signify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o thus_o psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n not_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o belly_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o these_o part_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o because_o of_o this_o coincidency_n sometime_o the_o bowel_n be_v put_v for_o the_o heart_n sometime_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o bowel_n the_o bowel_n for_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o their_o bowel_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v it_o to_o we_o again_o the_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o bowel_n as_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o compare_v with_o isa_n 16.11_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o heart_n shall_v sound_v for_o moab_n like_o pipe_n in_o isa_n 16.11_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o bowel_n shall_v sound_v like_o a_o harp_n for_o moab_n and_o my_o inward_a part_n for_o kir-hajesh_a there_o my_o heart_n here_o my_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n from_o both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o word_n the_o affection_n which_o while_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o bowel_n it_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o retiredness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o do_v not_o see_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heart_n kiroth_o libbi_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o fixedness_n of_o they_o deep_o root_v as_o low_a as_o the_o bowel_n 3._o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o general_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n both_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v pain_v and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o from_o both_o together_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o what_o work_n and_o disturbance_n passion_n and_o affection_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_o restrain_v they_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o frame_v and_o cause_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o person_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o a_o inordinate_a but_o a_o regular_a stir_v in_o he_o both_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v occasional_o from_o it_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o distemper_n and_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o how_o that_o passion_n it_o put_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o anguish_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o it_o this_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o whether_o anger_n or_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v very_o outrageous_a and_o and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o abide_v or_o endure_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o other_o but_o in_o man_n themselves_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o work_n it_o have_v there_o make_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v but_o see_v it_o in_o he_o psal_n 31.9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n psal_n 32.3_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 38.3_o no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o extravagancy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affliction_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v also_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o observation_n that_o we_o
in_o this_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a ground_n of_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o first_o a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o sluggishness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o mollity_n and_o softness_n upon_o some_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o impatient_a of_o resistance_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o conslict_n and_o combat_n of_o it_o do_v rather_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o find_v temptation_n so_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o frequent_a upon_o they_o and_o their_o corruption_n so_o fierce_o to_o beset_v they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a now_o give_v up_o and_o so_o they_o do_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 12.4_o nay_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4.19_o second_o man_n come_v to_o despair_v of_o conquer_a their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n from_o infidelity_n which_o prevail_v in_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o bless_a and_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v that_o which_o sometime_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n not_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o he_o will_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n etc._n etc._n this_o infidelity_n it_o breed_v despair_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o hope_n with_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o one_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n three_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o man_n own_o strength_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o those_o that_o think_v to_o do_v so_o may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n do_v and_o be_v thereby_o at_o last_o drive_v to_o despair_v man_n go_v about_o the_o conquer_a of_o their_o lust_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o neglect_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v at_o last_o out_o of_o hope_n alas_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o in_o ourselves_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o in_o they_o all_o depend_v still_o upon_o christ_n and_o fetch_v strength_n from_o he_o which_o not_o do_v we_o shall_v quick_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o vow_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v not_o fear_n or_o penal_a restraint_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o mortify_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v also_o use_v of_o these_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o four_o another_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n to_o despair_v of_o be_v better_o and_o of_o get_v victory_n over_o their_o temptation_n be_v because_o indeed_o they_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o have_v no_o good_a mind_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v be_v courageous_a and_o where_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o question_v the_o do_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v well_o content_v with_o their_o present_a naughtiness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o people_n before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text._n the_o use_n which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o this_o miscarriage_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o distemper_n i_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n either_o to_o satan_n or_o to_o our_o own_o evil_a heart_n as_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o unto_o they_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o take_v heed_n of_o base_a despair_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o sluggishness_n and_o softness_n and_o falseness_n which_o make_v you_o to_o say_v so_o because_o you_o be_v indeed_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o defilement_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v above_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o mollify_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n first_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v at_o first_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o a_o faith_n of_o union_n and_o then_o be_v daily_o fetch_v strength_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o a_o faith_n of_o communion_n but_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n it_o be_v to_o betray_v thy_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n himself_o and_o to_o shut_v thyself_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o what_o be_v that_o which_o lose_v the_o israelite_n their_o earthly_a canaan_n a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o why_o it_o be_v their_o despair_n and_o infidelity_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o mighty_a gtant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o who_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v numb_a 13.33_o and_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n too_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o to_o the_o people_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v ever_o be_v better_o or_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o present_a corruption_n the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n namely_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o we_o by_o all_o thy_o arguing_n and_o reason_n with_o we_o or_o preach_v or_o discourse_v to_o we_o thou_o do_v but_o spend_v thy_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o this_o business_n what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o text._n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v play_v the_o man_n the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n let_v we_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n to_o ourselves_o namely_o as_o these_o who_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o our_o own_o device_n this_o be_v another_o description_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o evil_n and_o sinful_a person_n to_o labour_v to_o discourage_v even_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o if_o it_o will_v be_v discourage_v by_o they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v heal_v and_o recover_v they_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o express_a instance_n in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o jer._n 44.16_o then_o all_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n answer_v jeremiah_n fay_v as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o as_o much_o to_o his_o face_n the_o people_n that_o ezekiel_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o they_o
wickedness_n save_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o war-horse_n especial_o which_o be_v there_o mean_v it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fierceness_n and_o impetuousness_n with_o it_o whereby_o when_o it_o discern_v the_o battle_n though_o afar-off_o as_o job_n speak_v it_o rush_v into_o it_o eager_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemence_n and_o desperate_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o resolution_n and_o dangerous_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hazard_n as_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n and_o gun_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v wicked_a man_n rush_v upon_o evil_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o they_o as_o the_o battle_n be_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v second_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o security_n and_o presumption_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o hurt_n by_o their_o sin_n but_o escape_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o they_o as_o eccl._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a if_o god_n shall_v strike_v man_n dead_a present_o in_o their_o wickedness_n this_o it_o may_v be_v will_v a_o little_a affrighten_v they_o but_o now_o while_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o yet_o unto_o they_o this_o hearten_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o evil_a three_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n which_o satan_n have_v over_o they_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o certain_o so_o he_o do_v in_o a_o great_a many_o person_n those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o reign_v with_o they_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o just_a judgement_n give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o hurry_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ananias_n that_o satan_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n and_o thus_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o those_o which_o be_v such_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o bend_v upon_o sin_n as_o be_v such_o in_o who_o satan_n himself_o rule_v four_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o vileness_n of_o such_o course_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o involve_v they_o in_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o scare-crow_n and_o bug_n bear_v to_o fright_v child_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o reality_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v their_o evil_a way_n last_o the_o reason_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v a_o desperate_a frame_n of_o spirit_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o have_v so_o long_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a nor_o no_o hope_n if_o so-be_a they_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o vile_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o main_a here_o considerable_a viz._n their_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v their_o conspiracy_n and_o combination_n we_o will_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o set_a plot_n and_o design_n among_o they_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n even_o one_o and_o all_o if_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v so_o it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o so_o and_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n that_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v well_o agree_v and_o they_o be_v so_o joint_o it_o be_v every_o one_o without_o exception_n sin_n be_v always_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o general_a and_o universal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_n as_o some_o sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v it_o but_o rather_o a_o advancement_n and_o aggravation_n as_o show_v the_o malignity_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o improve_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o three_o here_o be_v their_o wilful_a transgression_n and_o sin_n even_o against_o knowledge_n for_o they_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v their_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v resolve_v and_o purpose_n to_o persist_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o think_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v best_a jeremy_n you_o think_v our_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o to_o refrain_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o will_v continue_v still_o in_o they_o but_o you_o and_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o our_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v on_o in_o they_o still_o though_o never_o so_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n indeed_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n consider_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o reflection_n as_o come_v from_o this_o people_n and_o that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o all_o that_o do_v so_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o say_v so_o and_o be_v so_o record_v here_o to_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o their_o word_n or_o in_o their_o action_n either_o express_o and_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la with_o open_a mouth_n or_o implicit_o and_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o first_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v this_o to_o say_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v whatever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o to_o persist_v and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o psal_n 12.3_o we_o read_v of_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o so_o mal._n 3.13_o 14._o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o yet_o sometime_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o do_v so_o so_o much_o impudence_n there_o be_v upon_o man_n spirit_n as_o that_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o proclaim_v their_o wickedness_n with_o open_a mouth_n and_o that_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v implicit_o and_o interpretative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n they_o say_v it_o namely_o practical_o and_o effective_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o which_o be_v act_v by_o they_o they_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o he_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o do_v still_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o they_o without_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n and_o do_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o live_v in_o any_o course_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n though_o warn_v and_o admonish_v of_o it_o they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v so_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a text_n that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o according_o let_v
can_v do_v they_o can_v do_v good_a take_v a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o vile_a and_o sinful_a course_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v off_o from_o all_o good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n not_o list_n unto_o it_o can_v pray_v can_v read_v can_v hear_v can_v communicate_v can_v sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n can_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o be_v very_o backward_o and_o averse_a thereunto_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v come_v off_o to_o the_o bare_a work_n and_o outward_a performance_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v altogether_o flat_a and_o dead_a in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n at_o all_o in_o he_o nor_o favour_n or_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o element_n nay_o further_o let_v it_o be_v one_o who_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v prevail_v and_o domineer_a in_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o will_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v much_o averse_a and_o indispose_v to_o any_o goodness_n and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n a_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n whilst_o he_o lay_v still_o in_o those_o great_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o temper_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v and_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o can_v teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o ought_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v indeed_o that_o you_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n which_o sin_n bring_v man_n into_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o though_o evil_a but_o not_o good_a formal_o second_o there_o be_v precipitancy_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o be_v imply_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o make_v up_o the_o comparison_n in_o its_o full_a force_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v black_a so_o will_v he_o be_v black_a still_o and_o never_o but_o black_a and_o as_o the_o leopard_n can_v alter_v his_o spot_n but_o as_o he_o be_v spot_v so_o will_v he_o be_v spot_v still_o and_o never_o be_v otherwise_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n with_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a so_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v continual_o and_o never_o give_v over_o a_o man_n that_o be_v root_v and_o confirm_v in_o sin_n by_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n ever_o to_o wean_v he_o or_o to_o pull_v he_o from_o it_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o point_n take_v up_o his_o course_n which_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o persist_v in_o to_o the_o end_n his_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o preacher_n eccles_n 8.11_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o prevalency_n of_o custom_n be_v the_o fixedness_n and_o setledness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o constant_a to_o its_o principle_n naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la mutantur_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o custom_n in_o sin_n it_o breed_v a_o habit_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v as_o radicate_v as_o nature_n itself_o the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v brief_o this_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n at_o first_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o strife_n it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o prov._n 17.14_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v sin_n principiâ—s_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o of_o all_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o from_o lust_n to_o consent_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o act_n to_o custom_n and_o from_o custom_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o all_o prove_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o safe_a course_n for_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o think_v slight_o of_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o lesser_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o great_a and_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o proceed_n in_o such_o person_n as_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o they_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o sin_n will_v harden_v where_o at_o any_o time_n our_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o carry_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o it_o will_v entice_v too_o and_o bring_v the_o sinner_n from_o snare_n to_o snare_n till_o it_o have_v quite_o undo_v he_o and_o overwhelm_v he_o in_o absolute_a destruction_n there_o be_v many_o people_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v when_o they_o make_v bold_a with_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a practice_n as_o the_o occasion_n which_o tend_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o go_v no_o further_o alas_o when_o they_o be_v once_o get_v into_o the_o brier_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o or_o to_o expedite_v themselves_o but_o like_o those_o which_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n they_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a we_o see_v it_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v he_o have_v almost_o never_o do_v but_o be_v miserable_o perplex_v again_o second_o if_o any_o shall_v perhaps_o by_o chance_n fall_v into_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v let_v they_o not_o stay_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o still_o but_o hasten_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v no_o but_o as_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o perceive_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o they_o get_v into_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v because_o every_o step_n which_o they_o take_v otherwise_o lead_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o home_n than_o they_o be_v before_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n where_o we_o find_v our_o foot_n any_o thing_n to_o slip_v and_o turn_v away_o be_v careful_a present_o to_o rectify_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n again_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v heb._n 12.13_o again_o further_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v back_o to_o sin_n again_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o especial_o a_o slave_n in_o sin_n let_v then_o those_o which_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o snare_n of_o it_o again_o for_o who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o imprisonment_n or_o captivity_n or_o any_o great_a bondage_n will_v willing_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o undergo_v the_o
the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o hate_v more_o sin_n than_o they_o can_v rectify_v they_o can_v wish_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o themselves_o can_v make_v they_o well_o but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o can_v mourn_v and_o bewail_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_o and_o this_o for_o grief_n which_o be_v inward_o conceive_v in_o such_o case_n and_o be_v represent_v here_o by_o this_o word_n of_o sigh_v the_o second_o be_v which_o be_v outward_o express_v and_o declare_v by_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v use_v also_o sometime_o of_o this_o cry_v abomination_n they_o call_v for_o cry_v disposition_n not_o only_o for_o sigh_v but_o for_o roar_v not_o only_o for_o secret_a weep_n but_o for_o open_a complaint_n man_n be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n call_v to_o testify_v and_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o common_a abomination_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n especial_o which_o they_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v sustain_v by_o they_o here_o they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o manifest_a their_o abhorrency_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v cry_v aloud_o say_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n in_o isa_n 58.1_o and_o this_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n viz._n sigh_v and_o cry_v the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o be_v the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v hatognevoth_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o indulge_v though_o the_o least_o and_o small_a that_o be_v but_o the_o great_a that_o any_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v by_o we_o when_o it_o once_o come_v to_o abomination_n here_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bewail_v they_o all_o that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a danger_n with_o they_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o abomination_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v lament_v as_o in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v verse_n 17._o have_v thou_o see_v this_o o_o son_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o the_o house_n of_o judith_n that_o they_o commit_v the_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v here_o so_o jer._n 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n not_o to_o beashamed_a there_o wherever_o it_o have_v be_v beside_o so_o mic._n 6.10_o be_v there_o yet_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickeaness_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o scant_a measure_n which_o be_v abominable_a that_o which_o be_v abominable_a it_o shall_v especial_o be_v abominate_v by_o we_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o commission_n both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o universality_n all_o and_o of_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n this_o show_v how_o far_o these_o abomination_n have_v spread_v and_o what_o footing_n they_o have_v get_v among_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o just_a bewail_a and_o lamentation_n to_o they_o when_o sin_n be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a when_o it_o be_v get_v into_o the_o midst_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o city_n than_o it_o be_v sad_a indeed_o we_o count_v it_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n we_o think_v it_o a_o sad_a thing_n here_o for_o the_o plague_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o this_o be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a oh_o but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o for_o wick_n edness_n and_o abomination_n to_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o those_o word_n that_o sigh_n and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v the_o special_a care_n or_o regard_v which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o in_o those_o word_n go_v and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o these_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v sigh_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v how_o there_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n by_o god_n appointment_n fasten_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o affect_v this_o mark_n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o observation_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o dignity_n and_o special_a respect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o safety_n and_o special_a security_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o such_o person_n first_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o observation_n such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o time_n of_o common_a sin_n and_o calamity_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o man_n spirit_n and_z takes_z notice_n how_o they_o be_v affect_v and_o those_o who_o he_o find_v to_o lay_v either_o of_o these_o two_o to_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o they_o to_o mark_v they_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o place_n of_o eminency_n or_o observation_n but_o second_o and_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o observation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n likewise_o and_o that_o especial_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mark_n as_o whereby_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o person_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o do_v gracious_o exempt_v they_o from_o we_o shall_v find_v still_o all_o along_o in_o scripture_n how_o as_o any_o person_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o temper_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o so_o they_o have_v be_v more_o secure_v by_o god_n from_o public_a calamity_n god_n have_v still_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v most_o severe_o proceed_v against_o other_o thus_o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v in_o their_o first-born_a there_o be_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o security_n that_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o other_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o heb._n 11.28_o and_o rev._n 7.3_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o neither_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n hurt_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o a_o special_a charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o destroyer_n not_o to_o burt_v any_o man_n upon_o who_o be_v the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v they_o namely_o such_o as_o mourn_v and_o take_v on_o for_o the_o common_a abomination_n such_o as_o these_o god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o in_o such_o case_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 54.27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o god_n preserve_v he_o because_o he_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o those_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n indulgence_n to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v especial_o upon_o this_o account_n first_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v more_o especial_o honour_n god_n and_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o his_o attribute_n and_o providence_n and_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o he_o will_v also_o protect_v in_o mal._n 3.16_o 17._o when_o a_o company_n of_o profane_a wretch_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o namely_o in_o the_o bewail_a of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o
only_o see_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o see_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o do_v they_o and_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v likely_o follow_v upon_o they_o three_o let_v we_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n we_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o psal_n 97.10_o the_o more_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v lament_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o he_o as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o those_o that_o can_v see_v sin_n and_o not_o bewail_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d affect_v with_o it_o they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5.42_o the_o way_n then_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v for_o these_o abomination_n get_v in_o we_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o hereunto_o let_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o hereby_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o even_o to_o have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o our_o forehead_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o fain_o be_v privilege_v and_o secure_v in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o infection_n and_o common_a contagion_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o it_o let_v we_o every_o one_o humble_a ourselves_o serious_o in_o his_o sight_n because_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v for_o the_o amendment_n and_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o now_o when_o will_v we_o do_v it_o now_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v from_o heaven_n reveal_v against_o we_o and_o do_v vent_v itself_o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v among_o we_o oh_o beloved_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v we_o now_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v set_v his_o mark_n of_o favour_n and_o protection_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o may_v say_v these_o be_v i_o who_o i_o own_o and_o take_v especial_a care_n of_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v mark_v we_o out_o for_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n whatever_o become_v of_o we_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o will_v know_v they_o effectual_o and_o distinct_o own_v they_o from_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o healthfull_a time_n that_o be_v and_o when_o the_o land_n be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o judgement_n or_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o but_o what_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n now_o and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v in_o a_o plague_n and_o a_o time_n of_o common_a mortality_n what_o a_o fearful_a what_o a_o desperate_a thing_n be_v this_o who_o that_o right_o consider_v of_o any_o thing_n will_v wilful_o suffer_v himself_o to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n no_o but_o rather_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n that_o may_v be_v to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o before_o he_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2.12_o as_o for_o this_o business_n of_o mourning_n and_o lament_v of_o sin_n in_o particular_a we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n who_o will_v not_o then_o be_v safe_a where_o a_o little_a cry_n yea_o sigh_a will_v save_v he_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v that_o it_o will_v do_v have_v we_o not_o better_o cry_v for_o sin_n than_o cry_v for_o punishment_n cry_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n than_o cry_v then_o when-as_a all_o the_o cry_v we_o can_v make_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o and_o to_o close_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n where_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v there_o be_v many_o abomination_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o can_v remove_v they_o yea_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v bewail_v they_o we_o can_v lament_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o that_o at_o least_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o poor_a servant_n that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o good_a desire_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o their_o power_n and_o count_v they_o not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o they_o be_v as_o what_o they_o will_v be_v where_o they_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v where_o they_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o want_v it_o where_o they_o hate_v it_o they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o where_o they_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o all_o that_o may_v be_v endeavour_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v such_o affection_n as_o these_o in_o our_o heart_n see_v god_n himself_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v we_o our_o selusi_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o these_o occasion_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o bestow_v they_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o who_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v so_o much_o may_v satisfy_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sermon_n l._n amos_n 5.18_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o carnal_a and_o presumptuous_a person_n either_o to_o expect_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o come_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o at_o least_o very_a much_o to_o mitigate_v and_o extenuate_v those_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o for_o their_o suffering_n of_o they_o that_o be_v either_o to_o nullify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hope_n to_o escape_v it_o or_o else_o to_o mollify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hope_n to_o endure_v it_o now_o according_o do_v there_o a_o double_a work_n lie_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o suppress_n and_o subdue_a of_o this_o presumption_n in_o they_o the_o one_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o day_n as_o unavoidable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o day_n as_o unsupportable_a the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o there_o we_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o unavoidableness_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n
natural_a condition_n sure_o such_o as_o ever_o be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o affect_v however_o man_n may_v be_v haply_o persuade_v in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o secure_a condition_n when_o they_o have_v no_o sight_n or_o view_v of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o so_o as_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o such_o a_o righeousness_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o awaken_v they_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o discern_v the_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n go_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n to_o god_n at_o his_o tribunal_n than_o this_o confidence_n in_o their_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n will_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o then_o they_o will_v see_v what_o little_a stress_n or_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n three_o it_o do_v occasional_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o set_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o true_a happiness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v still_o inherent_a in_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o matth._n 21.31_o not_o as_o if_o whoredom_n and_o oppression_n be_v better_a abstract_o consider_v than_o moral_a righteousness_n or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v more_o dispose_n unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o have_v accidental_o a_o more_o happy_a effect_n for_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n do_v from_o hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n while_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hereupon_o in_o great_a contempt_n and_o contemn_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v thereby_o put_v away_o from_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o point_n explain_v and_o enlarge_v unto_o we_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v insufficient_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_o improve_v first_o we_o see_v here_o the_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v defective_a and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o righteousness_n if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n who_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o such_o person_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o indeed_o go_v so_o far_o if_o those_o who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mere_o civil_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o wicked_a and_o profane_a what_o room_n will_v there_o be_v find_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n for_o such_o as_o these_o sure_o such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v without_o recovery_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o take_v man_n off_o from_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o comely_a and_o commendable_a in_o they_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v no_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o somewhat_o further_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o ministerial_a qualification_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n but_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_a qualification_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o disparage_v morality_n or_o civility_n no_o more_o do_v we_o with_o he_o but_o he_o require_v somewhat_o else_o beside_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v superior_a and_o transcendent_a to_o it_o therefore_o absolute_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o do_v admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o murder_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a creature_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v peremptory_o tell_v we_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o hard_o inherit_v it_o as_o such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v be_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v exclude_v from_o it_o which_o therefore_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o formality_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n what_o will_v become_v of_o profaneness_n if_o coldness_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v punish_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o atheism_n and_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o if_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n heat_n the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o perform_v such_o outward_a duty_n as_o these_o shall_v notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o that_o never_o mind_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o hell_n or_o heaven_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o thy_o case_n must_v needs_o e_o desperate_a while_o thou_o so_o continue_v for_o we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o with_o it_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n as_o there_o be_v also_o of_o sin_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v true_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o some_o people_n perhaps_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o that_o pharisee_n with_o their_o civil_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o then_o we_o have_v as_o good_a be_v absolute_o profane_a for_o we_o can_v then_o be_v but_o so_o exclude_v but_o such_o as_o these_o must_v know_v that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o their_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o and_o though_o both_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o these_o latter_a shall_v have_v great_a damnation_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_v which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o if_o such_o righteousness_n as_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v will_v not_o serve_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o we_o see_v here_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o than_o this_o come_v to_o that_o think_v their_o case_n to_o be_v good_a in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o they_o come_v up_o to_o some_o formality_n of_o external_a obedience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o abound_v in_o some_o outward_a performance_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v present_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o with_o they_o their_o righteousness_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o censure_n our_o bless_a saviour_n pass_v upon_o they_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o condition_n of_o carnal_a security_n wherein_o at_o present_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v involve_v it_o be_v true_a that_o civil_a righteousness_n it_o have_v many_o other_o accommodation_n with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v it_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n it_o preserve_v family_n and_o society_n and_o state_n and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o man_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o so_o many_o savage_n and_o tiger_n and_o bear_n and_o wild_a creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o live_a and_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o
that_o this_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v our_o own_o vanity_n and_o to_o set_v our_o thought_n a-work_o upon_o better_a thing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v god_n not_o oppose_v we_o but_o also_o set_v in_o with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o we_o not_o by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n but_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o as_o one_o which_o approve_v what_o we_o do_v the_o way_n to_o have_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v to_o set_v our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n in_o a_o right_a channel_n to_o be_v plot_v for_o the_o eternity_n to_o be_v plot_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o project_v how_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n people_n to_o study_v how_o to_o advance_v religion_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o lord_n himself_o join_v with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o socrates_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n honesty_n be_v folly_n and_o conscience_n be_v folly_n and_o plain_a deal_n be_v folly_n and_o preach_v be_v folly_n these_o be_v foolishness_n with_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v fool_n as_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o folly_n god_n call_v fool_n as_o one_o that_o will_v punish_v folly_n thus_o do_v he_o call_v fool_n why_o thus_o now_o be_v all_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o be_v fool_n because_o they_o do_v as_o fool_n do_v why_o i_o pray_v how_o do_v fool_n you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o explication_n and_o all_o apply_v it_o to_o worldly_a earthly_a mind_a man_n first_o they_o peremptory_o conclude_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a second_o they_o absolute_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a three_o they_o altogether_o prefer_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v fool_n first_o i_o say_v they_o peremptory_o conclude_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a they_o be_v fool_n in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o be_v questionable_a folly_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n full_a of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a hope_n but_o wisdom_n it_o be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n and_o expedition_n of_o miscarriage_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v disappoint_v it_o why_o now_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o case_n of_o worldly_a man_n they_o build_v upon_o a_o thousand_o uncertainty_n their_o life_n and_o their_o good_n and_o their_o house_n and_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o these_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a this_o they_o depend_v upon_o as_o infallible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n these_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o false_a and_o most_o unconstant_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v give_v no_o trust_n or_o assurance_n unto_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o matter_n very_o hazardous_a this_o be_v desperate_a folly_n to_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o break_a pitcher_n for_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o that_o whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v such_o as_o riches_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v they_o according_o to_o be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n to_o heaven_n mark_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v riches_n a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v because_o that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o flow_a and_o transient_a condition_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o also_o to_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n in_o 1_o tim._n cap_n 6._o ver_fw-la 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o vanity_n and_o folly_n to_o trust_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o walk_v upon_o crack_a ice_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v he_o the_o slip_n we_o will_v count_v he_o a_o fool_n which_o shall_v do_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v pretend_v why_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n and_o supportment_n of_o the_o worldly_a they_o be_v thing_n of_o as_o brittle_a a_o nature_n whole_o full_o out_o as_o bildad_n have_v express_v it_o in_o job_n job_n 8.14_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hycocrite_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o endure_v thus_o do_v all_o hypocrite_n they_o hold_v fast_o on_o that_o which_o endure_v not_o this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o folly_n second_o they_o absolute_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v fool_n in_o this_o who_o do_v we_o account_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n here_o in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o become_v of_o himself_o nor_o of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o let_v his_o house_n and_o his_o land_n and_o his_o estate_n go_v to_o rack_n and_o ruin_n and_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n he_o you_o account_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n why_o but_o these_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o do_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o for_o they_o neglect_v their_o immortal_a soul_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o high_a matter_n as_o these_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o disregard_v our_o saviour_n have_v combine_v necessity_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n in_o luke_n 10.42_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o only_o one_o thing_n one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o this_o one_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o worldly_a man_n neglect_v which_o make_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n if_o their_o happiness_n consist_v in_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o those_o of_o different_a nature_n perchance_o the_o multitude_n may_v distract_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o and_o put_v they_o beside_o but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v confine_v but_o to_o one_o for_o they_o to_o be_v neglectful_a here_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v general_o guilty_a of_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v while_o they_o give_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o excess_n to_o other_o thing_n this_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o deceive_v man_n they_o think_v to_o serve_v both_o that_o they_o may_v both_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ_n too_o but_o herein_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v for_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v together_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v ravel_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cast_v upon_o he_o in_o it_o but_o to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o it_o to_o prosecute_v it_o with_o that_o eager_a violence_n and_o importunity_n which_o many_o do_v it_o can_v well_o be_v without_o neglect_n of_o better_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v carnal_o mind_v they_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a three_o they_o altogether_o prefer_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a if_o we_o compare_v salvation_n with_o health_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n these_o thing_n they_o be_v superfluous_a in_o comparison_n for_o what_o be_v a_o temporal_a life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o perpetual_a but_o if_o further_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o worldly_a man_n so_o thy_o be_v superfluous_a out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o superfluous_a without_o more_o ado_n for_o such_o man_n as_o these_o we_o
speak_v of_o they_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o lust_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o superfluity_n of_o encouragement_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o superfluity_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o folly_n agreeable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a weakness_n in_o any_o when_o their_o care_n and_o endeavour_v and_o prosecution_n be_v too_o high_a above_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o of_o a_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n the_o strength_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o shall_v run_v out_o in_o thing_n proportionable_a and_o which_o keep_v a_o correspondency_n with_o itself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o intent_n and_o earnest_n in_o re_fw-mi levi_fw-la in_o a_o sleight_n and_o trivial_a business_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o trivial_a mind_n it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o that_o magnanimity_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v why_o this_o be_v now_o the_o folly_n of_o all_o carnal_a mind_a person_n they_o spend_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a they_o trifle_v at_o business_n and_o they_o weary_a and_o turmoil_v themselves_o at_o play_n the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v any_o of_o this_o number_n who_o god_n shall_v call_v fool_n for_o now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v this_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n behind_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o perhaps_o this_o be_v like_o he_o who_o the_o preacher_n speak_v of_o in_o ecclesiastes_n eccles_n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o or_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o solomon_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a since_o he_o it_o may_v chance_v the_o whole_a kind_n of_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o individual_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v such_o ado_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v for_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o story_n concern_v this_o worldly_a rich_a man_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v more_o serious_o than_o job_n do_v of_o his_o friend_n wisdom_n no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o folly_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o but_o they_o have_v foolishness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o yea_o who_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o stulti_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la we_o can_v stir_v out_o of_o door_n but_o we_o continual_o meet_v with_o such_o mad_a man_n and_o fool_n as_o this_o man_n that_o neglect_v grace_n and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o prefer_v trifle_n and_o babble_n and_o rattle_v before_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n i_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v i_o to_o awaken_v you_o a_o little_a in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o shun_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o though_o man_n do_v not_o care_v to_o be_v esteem_v extraordinary_a wise_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v fool_n this_o be_v a_o mat_n of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a reproach_n well_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v think_v so_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a than_o not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o may_v deserve_v it_o what_o be_v that_o which_o deserve_v it_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n already_o this_o immoderate_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a and_o remember_v still_o this_o which_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o before_o that_o god_n himself_o reckon_v it_o folly_n which_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o all_o man_n they_o may_v commend_v it_o and_o man_n they_o may_v applaud_v it_o and_o man_n they_o may_v admire_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 49._o v._n 16._o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n no_o more_o but_o so_o than_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n as_o thou_o thyself_o art_n yea_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o all_o this_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o who_o be_v approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o be_v approve_v well_o man_n may_v haply_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a fool_n which_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o god_n account_n and_o that_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o which_o be_v wisdom_n in_o his_o esteem_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o religion_n be_v beyond_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n day_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o whatever_o the_o world_n count_v of_o holiness_n it_o have_v yet_o approbation_n from_o he_o and_o whatever_o he_o think_v of_o earthliness_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o man_n reckon_v of_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o we_o reckon_v of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o approve_v our_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o apprehend_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n to_o faddom_o the_o depth_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a heart_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n every_o wise_a man_n be_v ambitious_a still_o of_o the_o like_n and_o of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v well_o of_o by_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o especial_o study_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o like_v and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n now_o alas_o what_o do_v he_o principal_o esteem_v of_o we_o for_o not_o for_o have_v so_o much_o wealth_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o birth_n or_o the_o like_a but_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n not_o for_o be_v rich_a to_o the_o world_n but_o for_o be_v rich_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v our_o principal_a endeavour_n this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v take_v upon_o all_o so_o especial_o upon_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o generous_a education_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v so_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o those_o who_o have_v that_o about_o they_o which_o the_o world_n can_v bestow_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shall_v have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a qualification_n godliness_n it_o do_v well_o every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o great_a part_n and_o high_a place_n and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n because_o these_o have_v great_a opportunity_n and_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o good_a or_o hurt_n with_o they_o and_o consequent_o receive_v either_o the_o great_a condemnation_n or_o glory_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n the_o wise_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v for_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n and_o their_o own_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n and_o consist_v with_o themselves_o the_o preacher_n in_o ecclesiastes_n 10.1_o speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n have_v this_o comparison_n that_o as_o dead_a fly_n cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n a_o little_a folly_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n because_o as_o it_o be_v best_o agreeable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o discern_v and_o discover_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o if_o a_o little_a folly_n be_v so_o disgraceful_a what_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n what_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o
for_o heavenly_a discourse_n he_o that_o exercise_v communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o man_n and_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v out_o must_v lay_v up_o and_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o he_o must_v have_v a_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n within_o himself_o none_o can_v give_v but_o he_o that_o have_v and_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o duty_n second_o we_o must_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o company_n we_o converse_v withal_o there_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o three_o to_o time_n and_o season_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v then_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o our_o place_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o example_n and_o to_o study_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v christ_n instruction_n and_o improve_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o he_o by_o these_o two_o sister_n marry_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o mary_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v divers_a thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_n here_o be_v her_o wise_a improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n she_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o have_v christ_n always_o therefore_o she_o will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o while_o she_o have_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o wisdom_n for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v get_v as_o much_o good_a as_o we_o can_v from_o minister_n and_o other_o christian_n while_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v also_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o improve_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n mary_n do_v here_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o she_o ask_v he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v with_o solomon_n she_o pursue_v he_o with_o hard_a question_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n she_o try_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v first_n from_o the_o proportion_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v various_o distribute_v to_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o run_v out_o of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v pump_v and_o draw_v forth_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a ability_n this_o way_n the_o deep_a as_o pearl_n which_o must_v be_v dig_v for_o ere_o they_o be_v have_v prov._n 20.5_o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o second_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o a_o indisposition_n and_o retiredness_n in_o many_o person_n which_o must_v according_o be_v quicken_v and_o remove_v three_o there_o be_v particular_a case_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n do_v need_v advice_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v active_a in_o the_o express_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v a_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o such_o and_o such_o patient_n except_o themselves_o show_v their_o disease_n this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o many_o people_n many_o of_o excellent_a ability_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n she_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o draw_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v with_o she_o second_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n here_o be_v another_o expression_n of_o her_o carriage_n which_o have_v also_o its_o several_a intimation_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o carriage_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n martha_n she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n as_o one_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o business_n but_o mary_n sit_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n a_o compose_a gesture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o compose_a spirit_n those_o which_o can_v sit_v still_o in_o a_o place_n but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o many_o do_v sometime_o in_o our_o assembly_n they_o show_v but_o little_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n this_o holy_a woman_n she_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o note_n both_o of_o her_o inward_a reverence_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o distraction_n this_o be_v one_o qualification_n require_v of_o worthy_a hearer_n they_o must_v come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v with_o free_a mind_n a_o rove_a and_o unsettle_a hearer_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o col_n psal_n 46.10_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v come_v with_o preparation_n and_o premeditation_n aforehand_o labour_v to_o disburden_v our_o mind_n of_o those_o cumbrance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v we_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v choke_v in_o we_o and_o become_v unfruitful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o disuse_n ourselves_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n thus_o when_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o trade_n betimes_o and_o on_o other_o day_n when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v immediate_o out_o of_o our_o shop_n but_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n to_o wit_n her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n second_o here_o be_v her_o humility_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o this_o present_a day_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v place_v in_o some_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n not_o only_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o also_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o regard_n their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v say_v also_o to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n thus_o paul_n act._n 22.3_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n here_o in_o mary_n it_o do_v denote_v that_o subjection_n and_o tractableness_n and_o pliableness_n of_o spirit_n which_o every_o hearer_n ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o double_a affection_n hereunto_o jam._n 1.21_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v 10.33_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v many_o hearer_n sometime_o which_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o will_v be_v teach_v those_o which_o shall_v teach_v they_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v vain_o pu_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v col._n 2.18_o we_o have_v many_o captious_a and_o frivolous_a hearer_n which_o nothing_o will_v please_v or_o satisfy_v they_o but_o such_o as_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v itch_a ear_n this_o godly_a woman_n in_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v she_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n a_o note_n of_o
in_o martha_n be_v as_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o christ_n so_o a_o misplace_n of_o her_o own_o affection_n she_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v but_o trivial_a and_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o provide_v of_o her_o fâ—â—st_n etc._n etc._n and_o neglect_v the_o main_a chance_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n where_o that_o which_o express_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a and_o vulgar_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v render_v it_o and_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o here_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n take_v up_o about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a matter_n coloss_n 3._o verse_n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o evil_a person_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.29_o and_o matth._n 13.22_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o thorny_a ground_n that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a this_o mind_v of_o such_o thing_n be_v very_o unfitting_a in_o these_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v thing_n below_o a_o christian_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o we_o have_v need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o sustenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v also_o in_o good_a sort_n and_o in_o a_o degree_n be_v tend_v by_o we_o but_o take_v they_o simple_o in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o inferior_a and_o below_o a_o christian_n spirit_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n or_o correspondency_n betwixt_o they_o take_v a_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o how_o far_o be_v these_o outward_a thing_n inferior_a to_o it_o as_o much_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o child_n be_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o grow_v and_o grave_a man_n second_o because_o they_o have_v better_o and_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v their_o mind_n up_o if_o christian_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o think_v of_o they_o may_v be_v perhaps_o excuse_v for_o be_v so_o busy_a and_o careful_a about_o these_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o exercise_n and_o employ_v itself_o in_o but_o now_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n of_o great_a and_o high_a consequence_n and_o of_o better_a concernment_n there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a which_o make_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v superfluous_a to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n here_o of_o martha_n in_o the_o text_n that_o she_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o these_o trifle_n when_o she_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o unfitting_a three_o because_o they_o little_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o themselves_o be_v appoint_v every_o wise_a man_n have_v his_o eye_n still_o upon_o his_o end_n and_o that_o scope_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o that_o any_o further_a than_o as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o carry_v we_o cheerful_o through_o our_o way_n our_o main_a end_n be_v a_o better_a life_n and_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o and_o therefore_o according_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v pitch_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v most_o conduce_v hereunto_o other_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o sometime_o do_v very_o much_o lead_v another_o way_n you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o mammon_n both_o he_o that_o will_v love_v the_o one_o must_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o we_o see_v here_o again_o in_o the_o text_n that_o martha_n while_o she_o look_v after_o many_o thing_n she_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remiss_a about_o one_o and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o can_v least_o and_o worst_a be_v neglect_v thus_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v unblamable_a in_o christian_n to_o be_v intent_n upon_o trivial_a thing_n this_o therefore_o just_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o many_o christian_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o thought_n be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v both_o allow_v and_o command_v we_o a_o moderate_a regard_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o intimate_v before_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o take_v very_o ill_a from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v just_o taxable_a in_o we_o whenever_o it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o poor_a and_o empty_a thing_n shall_v possess_v we_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o we_o that_o martha_n a_o godly_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o profess_a religion_n that_o she_o shall_v now_o be_v thus_o take_v up_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o any_o other_o christian_n beside_o and_o a_o dishonour_n upon_o christianity_n itself_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v a_o chide_n and_o a_o very_a tart_a and_o sharp_a one_o too_o as_o here_o it_o find_v from_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o word_n than_o be_v express_v there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o very_o name_v a_o recital_n of_o they_o which_o christ_n content_v himself_o here_o withal_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o martha_n he_o do_v not_o give_v she_o any_o harsh_a language_n and_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o that_o she_o be_v a_o worldling_n or_o a_o muck-worm_n or_o so_o only_a name_n her_o sin_n to_o she_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o ingenious_a spirit_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o this_o indeed_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n indeed_o which_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o in_o the_o text._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o the_o misplace_n of_o her_o affection_n about_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n which_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o tax_v in_o martha_n be_v her_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o excess_n in_o this_o business_n here_o be_v two_o fault_n involve_v in_o one_o and_o so_o we_o will_v take_v they_o together_o first_o here_o be_v her_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n in_o the_o word_n many_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o variety_n and_o second_o here_o be_v her_o perplexity_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o word_n trouble_v first_o here_o be_v her_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n in_o the_o word_n many_o thing_n as_o a_o note_n of_o variety_n christ_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o hospitality_n but_o she_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o superfluous_a in_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o may_v overdo_v there_o where_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o do_v at_o all_o we_o may_v do_v more_o than_o we_o need_v to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v do_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v sin_v except_o we_o do_v somewhat_o yea_o further_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a hereunto_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o subject_a to_o over-shoot_a ourselves_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n in_o they_o licitis_fw-la perimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la we_o be_v all_o undo_v by_o lawful_a thing_n as_o by_o apparel_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v by_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v well_o be_v without_o yet_o we_o sin_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o use_n of_o they_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o taint_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v be_v nothing_o pure_a etc._n etc._n say_v the_o
world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o even_o so_o may_v every_o one_o say_v beside_o for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o where_o especial_o to_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o begin_v and_o fasten_v our_o study_n first_o to_o take_v care_n of_o necessary_n before_o we_o take_v care_n of_o superfluity_n it_o be_v man_n practice_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o especial_o so_o here_o in_o this_o we_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o madman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n who_o look_v after_o flower_n and_o picture_n and_o music_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v and_o want_v bread_n even_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o madman_n be_v he_o who_o spend_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o time_n upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n such_o a_o madman_n be_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12.20_o who_o lay_v up_o much_o good_n for_o many_o year_n but_o never_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o god_n call_v he_o fool_n for_o it_o as_o he_o very_o well_o may_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o follow_a doom_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o neglect_v that_o of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n how_o many_o shall_v we_o find_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o few_o careful_a of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a atheism_n abound_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o they_o religion_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o one_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o at_o those_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n mind_n it_o or_o regard_v it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o which_o themselves_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o time_n which_o man_n shall_v spend_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o upon_o their_o vanity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o better_a and_o high_a concernment_n well_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o view_n than_o now_o they_o do_v when_o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v needful_a indeed_o and_o our_o saviour_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o his_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n about_o it_o when_o grace_n shall_v be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o those_o account_v the_o wise_a person_n who_o have_v get_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o it_o aforehand_o and_o have_v treasure_v it_o up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v according_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a so_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o man_n do_v no_o more_o regard_v these_o thing_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n will_v persuade_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n now_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v work_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o relish_v and_o appetite_n in_o we_o what_o make_v man_n to_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v needful_a but_o because_o their_o stomach_n call_v for_o it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n crave_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o solomon_n speak_v and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v gracious_a disposition_n in_o they_o which_o according_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n he_o that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v natural_a life_n in_o he_o can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o natural_a food_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o other_o with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v proportionable_o affect_v and_o dispose_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o either_o and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o look_v upon_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a end_n see_v how_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v link_v and_o tie_v together_o and_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o each_o other_o how_o a_o man_n must_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n when_o this_o life_n be_v go_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o shall_v be_v persuade_v the_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o labour_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o that_o and_o this_o divide_v our_o care_n about_o it_o nay_o but_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a but_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o use_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o both_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o apostle_n together_o in_o scripture_n the_o creature_n in_o some_o condition_n especial_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o at_o least_o which_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o give_v we_o content_a it_o can_v pacify_v a_o disquiet_a conscience_n it_o can_v heal_v a_o break_a heart_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n it_o can_v settle_v a_o mind_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n this_o nothing_o can_v do_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n in_o they_o apply_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o part_n make_v up_o this_o one_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text._n three_o get_v our_o heart_n free_v from_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o that_o be_v another_o way_n to_o make_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martha_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o her_o secular_a affair_n and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o young_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o despise_v
the_o name_n for_o good_a understanding_n now_o we_o see_v here_o how_o they_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o attain_v hereunto_o which_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v good_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o hos_fw-la 14.9_o man_n common_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o heaven_n and_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n thither_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n also_o of_o a_o gracious_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n man_n choose_v common_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o their_o spirit_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v act_v by_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o spiritual_a object_n and_o place_n its_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o three_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o courage_n and_o self-denial_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v not_o common_o without_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o or_o other_o that_o will_v malign_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n that_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o goodness_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v enemy_n enough_o for_o it_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o say_v david_n be_v many_o in_o number_n because_o i_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v psal_n 38.20_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o argue_v some_o kind_n of_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n and_o courageousness_n in_o it_o last_o it_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o when_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o such_o way_n as_o these_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o he_o for_o there_o where_o god_n elect_v he_o qualify_v where_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n he_o do_v withal_o confer_v a_o disposition_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o choice_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v after_o and_o be_v still_o careful_a of_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o still_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o close_o with_o the_o best_a person_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a opinion_n to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n and_o way_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o the_o better_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n worse_o than_o other_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o own_o now_o what_o a_o fondness_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a man_n be_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n that_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o exact_a and_o curious_a be_v they_o and_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v the_o best_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o beg_v direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o we_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n of_o ourselves_o without_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.8_o 9_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o for_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o judgement_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n second_o we_o must_v also_o serious_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o good_a election_n it_o proceed_v from_o good_a deliberation_n eccles_n 7.27_o behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n or_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o read_v the_o word_n weigh_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o simple_a proposition_n or_o have_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a view_n of_o they_o but_o examine_v they_o and_o dive_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n three_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n and_o experience_n of_o well-grounded_n and_o experience_a christian_n to_o help_v we_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v in_o other_o matter_n where_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o very_o little_a in_o such_o and_o such_o commodity_n themselves_o they_o will_v take_v with_o they_o those_o that_o have_v to_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o be_v able_a best_a to_o guess_v at_o it_o quilibet_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sva_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la last_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n ourselves_o those_o thing_n man_n best_o choose_v which_o they_o be_v best_a verse_v in_o a_o trade_n man_n in_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o christian_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a and_o most_o approvable_a to_o christ_n as_o mary_n here_o do_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v then_o good_a to_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v good_a upon_o right_a principle_n namely_o of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n in_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o business_n of_o choice_n there_o be_v many_o person_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o choose_v religion_n as_o rather_o religion_n choose_v they_o and_o they_o stumble_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o labour_n rather_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o it_o upon_o due_a ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o we_o thus_o david_n concern_v himself_o psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n belove_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v gracious_a opportunity_n of_o goodness_n afford_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o they_o good_a counsel_n good_a example_n good_a education_n good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o these_o but_o to_o have_v somewhat_o further_o to_o act_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o by_o other_o principle_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o better_a part_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o do_v so_o at_o last_o and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v indeed_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o help_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o may_v
shulamite_n return_v return_v there_o be_v a_o double_n still_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v quick_a and_o he_o speak_v often_o again_o and_o again_o where_o he_o will_v prevent_v from_o danger_n thus_o it_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o quick_a and_o close_a admonition_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v startle_v they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o hell_n quiet_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o such_o person_n as_o deal_v roundly_o and_o tart_o with_o they_o and_o will_v awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v there_o be_v sometime_o cause_n for_o such_o deal_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o they_o whether_o from_o minister_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n or_o from_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a converse_n and_o private_a admonition_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rouzing_n and_o excitement_n of_o we_o which_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o we_o may_v call_v for_o to_o be_v use_v to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o intimation_n in_o this_o double_a and_o repeat_v expression_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v peter_n be_v not_o more_o in_o danger_n than_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o danger_n he_o think_v the_o case_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 33_o of_o this_o chap._n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v very_o great_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o resist_v temptation_n now_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o this_o secure_a temper_n and_o disposition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o danger_n call_v for_o excitement_n so_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o have_v security_n with_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o take_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o linger_a in_o it_o even_o so_o be_v there_o need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o some_o soul_n from_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n that_o possess_v they_o three_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o monitor_n or_o person_n that_o give_v the_o warning_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o appellation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o passionate_o admonish_v he_o love_n be_v full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o can_v never_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o think_v sufficient_o about_o it_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o affection_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o which_o he_o do_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n still_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v secret_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o if-so-be_a they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o he_o and_o that_o also_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o vehemency_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n warn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v and_o double_v simon_n simon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o the_o warning_n itself_o behold_v satan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n here_o further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v you_o second_o the_o design_n upon_o they_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v you_o he_o speak_v before_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a simon_n simon_n now_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o christian_a it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o dnger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o enemy_n which_o do_v endeavour_v against_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n for_o the_o express_v of_o their_o enmity_n against_o they_o one_o as_o another_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o alike_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o all_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o all_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n as_o yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_z temptation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o therefore_o it_o shall_v work_v all_o to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a soul_n at_o any_o time_n exercise_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o foil_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o no_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v harsh_a with_o they_o and_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o and_o censorious_a of_o they_o but_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v our_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n improve_v it_o in_o his_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o christian_a affection_n in_o the_o world_n than_o common_o there_o be_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a and_o free_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v bewray_v the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o other_o do_v afore_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o remembrance_n of_o other_o in_o bond_n and_o adversty_a as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n as_o be_v yourselves_o liable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o exercise_v sundry_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o temptation_n that_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a to_o other_o in_o such_o condition_n which_o when_o themselves_o be_v free_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v phil._n 4.5_o it_o be_v
for_o now_o observe_v here_o further_o for_o this_o pray_v itself_o how_o it_o be_v express_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v not_o i_o will_v do_v it_o hereafter_o no_o but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o already_o we_o see_v here_o the_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o be_v full_a as_o nimble_a and_o as_o speedy_a as_o satan_n satan_n he_o have_v desire_v already_o and_o christ_n he_o have_v pray_v already_o he_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o help_v we_o as_o the_o other_o to_o conspire_v against_o we_o this_o be_v still_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n as_o this_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o believer_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v near_o he_o but_o he_o take_v care_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n aforehand_o with_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n before_o peter_n pray_v for_o himself_o or_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o we_o see_v here_o also_o christ_n sweet_a love_n to_o we_o peter_n know_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o he_o till_o he_o now_o tell_v he_o this_o show_v we_o those_o conceal_a bowel_n which_o christ_n bear_v unto_o we_o he_o think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o think_v our_o condition_n to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o safe_a as_o that_o we_o hardly_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o as_o peter_z here_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n pray_v foâ—_n we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n sometime_o to_o christian_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o such_o friend_n pray_v for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v when_o themselves_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n from_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n a_o father_n or_o husband_n or_o brother_n or_o any_o other_o acquaintance_n gracious_a and_o holy_a person_n they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o mutual_a remembrance_n of_o one_o another_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n oh_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v especial_o please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n yea_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o all_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v sometime_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o such_o a_o straitness_n and_o difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o when_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o supply_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n there_o be_v a_o double_a supply_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n the_o one_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o very_a considerable_a of_o they_o first_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercession_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n if_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o for_o christ_n intercession_n that_o we_o have_v here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n behold_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o this_o be_v matter_n as_o of_o great_a encouragement_n so_o likewise_o of_o great_a engagement_n how_o shall_v this_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o oblige_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o he_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o to_o be_v tempt_v he_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o deliver_v from_o temptation_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n christ_n tell_v peter_n of_o it_o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n now_o and_o then_o of_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o of_o pray_v for_o our_o friend_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o likewise_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o the_o event_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o case_n and_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o as_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n frequent_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v request_n for_o you_o and_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n which_o hereby_o be_v very_o much_o preserve_v partly_o also_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o like_a office_n of_o love_n for_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o partly_o again_o to_o secure_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v who_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n go_v for_o we_o and_o be_v according_o inform_v of_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v more_o comfort_v in_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o to_o peter_n in_o this_o intimation_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o before_o we_o let_v go_v this_o passage_n there_o be_v somewhat_o here_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o adversative_a particle_n but._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v satan_n desire_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o satan_n attempt_n that_o he_o lay_v wait_v to_o catch_v and_o entrap_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o ensnare_v they_o yea_o but_o here_o be_v now_o that_o which_o qualify_v it_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o the_o desire_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o and_o god_n will_v soon_o hear_v his_o son_n beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o they_o than_o he_o will_v hear_v satan_n clamour_v and_o cry_v against_o they_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v above_o his_o disadvantage_n and_o we_o may_v here_o further_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o himself_o here_o to_o peter_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o even_a temper_n betwixt_o fear_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o provoke_v he_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o heedfulness_n and_o care_n of_o his_o way_n he_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o satan_n have_v desire_v he_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o discouragement_n and_o despondency_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o himself_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o adversative_a but_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n against_o satan_n second_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o action_n pray_v against_o desire_v three_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o success_n establishment_n against_o circumvention_n first_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n against_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o
that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a and_o careful_a of_o it_o even_o to_o recover_v and_o convert_v himself_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n use_v in_o another_o place_n likewise_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v convert_v already_o be_v regenerate_v person_n this_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o mistake_n for_o as_o to_o conversion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o power_n any_o further_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n can_v convert_v himself_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n can_v raise_v himself_o to_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o as_o to_o conversion_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o have_v power_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o revive_v and_o recover_v himself_o from_o some_o spiritual_a deadness_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o self-conversion_n which_o be_v here_o call_v for_o in_o this_o present_a text._n now_o the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a when_o temptation_n be_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o convert_v himself_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o return_v and_o to_o come_v home_o to_o god_n again_o from_o who_o he_o have_v decline_v there_o be_v two_o friendly_a office_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v here_o for_o peter_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v to_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o hereafter_o will_v happen_v unto_o he_o upon_o satan_n tempt_v of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v to_o counsel_v he_o for_o his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o demeanour_n of_o himself_o when_o this_o evil_n do_v indeed_o befall_v he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o long_o to_o lie_v in_o it_o but_z as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n unconvert_v he_o be_v in_o the_o disfavour_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a while_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o temptation_n he_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v enjoy_v that_o freedom_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n and_o he_o be_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o absolute_a unconversion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o overclouding_a of_o friendship_n betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n of_o one_o in_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n while_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v to_o god_n and_o not_o reduce_v by_o timely_a repentance_n he_o have_v no_o joy_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n but_o for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o one_o which_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o and_o so_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o express_v himself_o discourse_v about_o it_o psal_n 51_o 10_o etc._n etc._n create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v second_o great_a untowardness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o be_v unfit_a for_o work_n and_o business_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a spiritual_o he_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o like_o a_o break_a tooth_n or_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n not_o only_o painful_a but_o useless_a he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o it_o become_v he_o three_o further_n improvement_n in_o sin_n and_o eagerness_n after_o it_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o contract_v more_o sinfulness_n to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o it_o through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n the_o more_o he_o go_v on_o the_o further_o he_o go_v out_o till_o he_o return_v again_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o temptation_n into_o any_o miscarriage_n the_o long_o he_o stay_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o amendment_n so_o much_o the_o worse_a will_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v all_o of_o they_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v those_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o return_v and_o to_o recover_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 12.13_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v those_o which_o be_v pervert_v by_o temptation_n they_o shall_v take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o return_v and_o convert_v themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o advise_v this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o softness_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o man_n who_o will_v quick_o return_v into_o way_n of_o goodness_n must_v quick_o spy_v way_n of_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o keep_v conscience_n in_o a_o tender_a frame_n those_o who_o have_v wide_a swallow_n and_o can_v down_o with_o any_o miscarriage_n without_o any_o chew_v and_o those_o who_o have_v brawny_a shin_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o kind_n of_o strike_v without_o any_o start_n they_o be_v not_o so_o quick_o or_o easy_o recover_v but_o for_o other_o they_o be_v easy_o reduce_v which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o we_o find_v it_o much_o in_o david_n heart_n it_o still_o smite_v he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o second_o by_o often_o reflection_n and_o call_v of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n that_o man_n that_o still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o never_o mind_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o he_o may_v lose_v himself_o irrecoverable_o but_o he_o that_o often_o ask_v and_o inquire_v and_o consider_v he_o be_v the_o soon_o reduce_v even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o re-collection_n we_o convert_v ourselves_o three_o after_o discovery_n by_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o set_v home_o sin_n upon_o we_o and_o aggravate_v and_o charge_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o this_o do_v the_o better_a free_v we_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o right_a path_n again_o thus_o do_v peter_n upon_o the_o look_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o as_o the_o text_n say_v of_o he_o this_o it_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o pliable_a to_o any_o gracious_a impression_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o their_o own_o particular_n to_o do_v with_o themselves_o which_o show_v we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v once_o overtake_v with_o temptation_n they_o proceed_v still_o further_o in_o it_o and_o it_o gain_v and_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3.13_o but_o the_o godly_a they_o do_v rather_o reform_v and_o recover_v themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n or_o intimation_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o qualification_n when_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o improvement_n in_o these_o word_n strengthen_v thy_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n
it_o and_o till_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o teach_v or_o convert_v of_o other_o till_o we_o be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convert_v ourselves_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v it_o can_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o can_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o acceptance_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o so_o well_o from_o he_o in_o his_o mk_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o so_o satisfactory_a to_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v against_o such_o and_o such_o corruption_n in_o other_o which_o he_o do_v indulge_v in_o himself_o it_o have_v not_o that_o comeliness_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v god_n himself_o so_o approve_v it_o in_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50.16_o when_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v isaiah_n dare_v not_o go_v on_o god_n message_n while_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o god_n before_o a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n a_o vessel_n of_o election_n before_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o else_o to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o three_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o success_n he_o that_o be_v himself_n unconvert_v and_o unexperienced_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v speak_v so_o profitable_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n nothing_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n than_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o effectual_a how_o cold_o do_v word_n of_o consolation_n come_v from_o a_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o a_o unsettle_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o correction_n from_o a_o licentious_a how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n say_v job_n 6.25_o and_o then_o be_v word_n right_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n christian_n have_v among_o many_o other_o reason_n beside_o to_o look_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v withal_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v great_a success_n in_o the_o application_n of_o themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n whether_o as_o minister_n or_o other_o man_n for_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o do_v some_o good_a even_a by_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o unconvert_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a nor_o usual_a god_n first_o convert_v peter_n before_o he_o strengthen_v other_o by_o peter_n and_o jeremiah_n must_v first_o return_v to_o god_n before_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o serviceable_a to_o he_o jer._n 15.19_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o when_o peter_n be_v convert_v than_o his_o brethren_n also_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v which_o be_v another_o sense_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o take_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v also_o common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o here_o be_v again_o not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v intimate_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o corroboration_n to_o the_o rest_n god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v to_o their_o brethren_n thus_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n god_n mercy_n to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o other_o believer_n and_o david_n psal_n 34.4_o 5._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v and_o their_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o i._n e._n they_o which_o stand_v by_o which_o be_v stranger_n but_o yet_o observer_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o carriage_n to_o i_o and_o so_o again_o in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_a which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n to_o this_o psal_n 51.12_o david_n signify_v that_o when_o god_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o have_v establish_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o then_o as_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o endeavour_n will_v teach_v sâ—iâ—ers_n so_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o success_n in_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n of_o dispensation_n sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o improve_v the_o example_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n fall_v and_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o wary_a and_o more_o shy_a of_o be_v tempt_v ourselves_o to_o be_v strengthen_v that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o grace_n and_o ability_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n rise_v again_o and_o recover_v from_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o also_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o cheerfull_a and_o more_o hopeful_a of_o be_v support_v ourselves_o strengthen_v that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o subsistence_n and_o in_o both_o together_o shall_v we_o close_v with_o god_n end_n in_o such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v before_o we_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o three_o general_n head_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xii_o joh_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hsare_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o deal_v withal_o than_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n which_o will_v still_o have_v somewhat_o to_o cavil_v at_o and_o to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n even_o there_o where_o they_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o infallibility_n in_o they_o and_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v question_v of_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o person_n be_v somewhat_o convince_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a open_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o a_o private_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o now_o our_o saviour_n present_o see_v what_o he_o want_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o carriage_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o serious_a work_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o may_v make_v he_o to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o but_o nicodemus_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o it_o from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_n at_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v here_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o taking_z off_o of_o this_o wonder_n from_o he_o by_o a_o further_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o he_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o present_a verse_n before_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o wind_n in_o its_o effect_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o word_n but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o there_o can_v but_o little_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o can_v say_v it_o blow_v here_o or_o it_o blow_v there_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wind_n be_v different_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n or_o certainty_n in_o they_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o more_o especial_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o perceive_v or_o discern_v by_o we_o but_o be_v remote_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o imperceptibility_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o difficult_o apprehend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o apprehend_v perfect_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o indeed_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v discourse_v at_o random_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v problematical_o of_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o part_n and_o book_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o seek_v of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o person_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o show_v you_o how_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o themselves_o partaker_n of_o this_o new-birth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o such_o as_o these_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n a_o little_a in_o some_o few_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o for_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o why_o in_o these_o and_o not_o in_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v or_o if_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o year_n there_o may_v be_v some_o clear_a footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o for_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v hereunto_o that_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o eccl._n 11.5_o and_o the_o argument_n it_o hold_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o conclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v imperceptible_a therefore_o be_v also_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v reason_v likewise_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o that_o whether_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n whether_o as_o infuse_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o result_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v we_o know_v there_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o first_o make_v but_o as_o to_o our_o second_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o little_o we_o do_v confer_v or_o contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o ourselves_o when-as_a those_o themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v can_v give_v so_o little_a account_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v it_o that_o can_v know_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o they_o who_o can_v express_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o this_o spirit_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o admiration_n to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o thus_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o but_o second_o and_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o discern_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o indeed_o and_o these_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o though_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n even_o he_o do_v gross_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o point_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v such_o as_o who_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o this_o regeneration_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o secret_n which_o be_v
belong_v unto_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o un-apprehensive_a of_o this_o and_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o natural_a man_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n after_o a_o legal_a manner_n they_o may_v have_v great_a trouble_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v withal_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a perplexity_n and_o desperation_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v sometime_o with_o judas_n but_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o so_o as_o may_v lead_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o pitch_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o far_o enough_o from_o they_o second_o as_o for_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v also_o in_o these_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o be_v honey_n which_o such_o person_n never_o taste_v nor_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o false_a joy_n and_o false_a comfort_n and_o false_a ravishment_n from_o the_o delusion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v so_o far_o god_n ape_n but_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o which_o be_v not_o only_o cheer_v but_o purge_v not_o only_o fill_v with_o comfort_n but_o quicken_a to_o duty_n and_o encourage_v and_o engage_v to_o obedience_n this_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o and_o but_o ignorant_a of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o peace_n and_o joy_n above_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v confer_v three_o the_o spirituality_n of_o holy_a exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n carnal_a person_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o likewise_o they_o can_v come_v off_o with_o some_o external_a performance_n as_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o but_o to_o perform_v they_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o get_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n occasional_o from_o those_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n receive_v strength_n in_o his_o body_n from_o that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o his_o meat_n four_o the_o exactness_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a and_o mystery_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v conform_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n which_o carry_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o which_o do_v not_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o dear_a lust_n but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o indispose_v the_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o piety_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o love_n of_o enemy_n and_o forbearance_n of_o revenge_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o sublime_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o consist_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v such_o as_o a_o carnal_a heart_n do_v very_o much_o stumble_v at_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o five_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o all_o adventure_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o change_n and_o variation_n of_o providence_n still_o to_o abide_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o persist_v unto_o the_o end_n without_o decline_v or_o go_v backward_o or_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o but_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v and_o very_o ignorant_a about_o it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o a_o temptation_n and_o not_o strong_o provoke_v to_o evil_a there_o he_o can_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v abstain_v from_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o his_o nature_n incline_v to_o and_o let_v he_o be_v strong_o assault_v about_o it_o and_o here_o he_o present_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v strength_n give_v against_o strong_a temptation_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o vanquish_a of_o they_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o providence_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o overturn_v by_o they_o in_o prosperity_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o nor_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o and_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o nor_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o murmur_v against_o he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o nor_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n last_o take_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o mysterious_a here_o also_o especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o this_o wind_n come_v so_o neither_o whither_o it_o go_v nor_o what_o it_o tend_v to_o in_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o carnal_a person_n they_o common_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o carnal_a place_n and_o as_o of_o a_o carnal_a condition_n a_o fool_n paradise_n such_o as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o affinity_n and_o nearness_n thereunto_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n nor_o any_o way_n discerner_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o as_o to_o all_o particular_n as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n such_o person_n as_o be_v themselves_o unregenerate_a and_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a and_o inapprehensive_a of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v first_o humane_a reason_n be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o reach_v such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v we_o do_v here_o suppose_v that_o many_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o sagacity_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o many_o great_a mystery_n and_o profundity_n of_o nature_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o all_o this_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v far_o above_o they_o and_o superior_a to_o they_o second_o as_o from_o the_o impotency_n of_o reason_n so_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v reason_n more_o impotent_a and_o blind_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v wicked_a man_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o they_o have_v their_o under_o stand_v darken_v and_o so_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o they_o ephes_n 4.18_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o a_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n
in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o isaias_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n rom._n 10.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o argument_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v indeed_o and_o may_v put_v all_o upon_o the_o serious_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o themselves_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o do_v belong_v at_o least_o to_o we_o and_o that_o ourselves_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o for_o our_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o presume_v upon_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v upon_o certain_a term_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o that_o be_v how_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n the_o second_o be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o enlargement_n many_o and_o not_o a_o few_o and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n sermon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o dispose_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v it_o often_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 2.23_o joh._n 4.39_o joh._n 7.31_o joh._n 10.42_o joh._n 12.42_o and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o laying_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n truth_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o solitary_a and_o lest_o alone_a from_o the_o paucity_n of_o they_o therefore_o will_v god_n have_v many_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o further_a illustration_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v and_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o for_o many_o pliable_a and_o tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n such_o as_o these_o to_o yield_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o business_n but_o these_o people_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n obstinate_a and_o captious_a and_o quarrelsome_a and_o malicious_a person_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o we_o see_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o himself_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o stubborn_a barbarous_a fellow_n as_o the_o jailor_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o he_o act_v 16.33_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o divers_a other_o beside_o these_o jew_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v full_a of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n nay_o they_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o never_o express_v more_o spite_n and_o malice_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o through_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v hereof_o to_o ourselves_o it_o come_v brief_o to_o this_o first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o applaud_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o harden_v of_o themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o that_o they_o seem_v with_o themselves_o to_o scorn_v and_o to_o despise_v all_o admonition_n and_o to_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o afraid_a of_o a_o preacher_n and_o think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o disdain_n to_o think_v of_o it_o well_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v too_o self-confident_a for_o all_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o if_o ever_o god_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o word_n effectual_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v then_o as_o those_o convert_a jew_n who_o before_o some_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o perverseness_n second_o here_o be_v still_o encouragement_n to_o minister_n to_o hearten_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o too_o stiff_a for_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 2.6_o son_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o a_o rebellious_a house_n yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a thou_o salt_n speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v his_o number_n even_o among_o such_o as_o these_o yea_o and_o a_o great_a number_n too_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o but_o far_o to_o take_v in_o all_o with_o we_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v not_o only_o as_o the_o person_n who_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o especial_o but_o also_o such_o as_o come_v in_o and_o be_v auditor_n and_o hearer_n by_o the_o by_o many_o of_o these_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o point_n in_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o occasional_a hearer_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o person_n which_o little_a thought_n of_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o present_a assembly_n and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v only_o out_o of_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v now_o many_o of_o these_o be_v catch_v at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o come_n as_o those_o be_v but_o to_o show_v god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o those_o who_o many_o time_n come_v to_o church_n for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o get_v good_a by_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o see_v such_o a_o face_n or_o such_o a_o fashion_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a have_v their_o conscience_n touch_v and_o strike_v by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v great_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o person_n even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n among_o believer_n we_o have_v divers_a who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n open_a come_v into_o it_o to_o see_v only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o run_v from_o one_o church-door_n to_o another_o and_o gaze_v about_o they_o and_o stay_v for_o a_o while_n but_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o by_o some_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o he_o isa_n 45.1_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n many_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o season_n of_o this_o success_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o call_v it_o the_o occasion_n and_o season_n both_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o and_o both_o observable_a of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v it_o out_o into_o three_o branch_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o be_v preach_v discourse_v or_o argue_v as_o he_o speak_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n those_o word_n in_o particular_a which_o then_o come_v from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n three_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o instant_a of_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o speak_v first_o here_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o preach_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o have_v see_v his_o mighty_a work_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o
viz._n the_o duty_n suppose_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o these_o jew_n which_o now_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o in_o christianis_fw-la quaeuntur_fw-la non_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o end_n which_o be_v look_v after_o in_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o act_n 14.22_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o the_o further_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o you_o i_o shall_v reserve_v that_o for_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o handle_v of_o the_o connexion_n where_o it_o will_v come_v in_o with_o great_a advantage_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o be_v that_o chirst_n say_v not_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n why_o do_v he_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n first_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v work_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v able_a immediate_o to_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o common_o do_v if_o he_o do_v as_o in_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n yet_o the_o word_n have_v still_o the_o honour_n of_o exert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o it_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o god_n have_v put_v a_o dignity_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o personal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n itself_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o that_o despise_v we_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n second_o as_o to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o out_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v henceforth_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 5.39_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v beside_o this_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o to_o show_v the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr renascimur_fw-la we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v both_o seed_n and_o food_n to_o its_o seed_n as_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v food_n as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n style_v it_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n it_o have_v both_o property_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v as_o he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o other_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o viz._n the_o duty_n require_v the_o second_o be_v the_o privilege_n inser_v then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o distinct_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o privilege_n be_v found_v or_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o if_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o amplification_n indeed_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o titular_a disciple_n only_o but_o a_o real_a which_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.48_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 11.32_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n again_o speak_v of_o good_a christian_n and_o sound_a believer_n say_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o now_o to_o open_a this_o expression_n a_o little_a to_o you_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o it_o do_v contain_v three_o property_n especial_o in_o it_o first_o sincerity_n second_o universality_n and_o three_o perpetuity_n he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o be_v one_o unfeigned_o and_o he_o be_v one_o indefinite_o and_o he_o be_v one_o incessant_o first_o unfeigned_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o do_v imply_v sincerity_n in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v disciple_n in_o pretence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v withal_o but_o to_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o we_o for_o look_v as_o in_o natural_n paint_a fire_n be_v no_o fire_n where_o it_o want_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o carcase_n because_o he_o want_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spirtual_n one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a professor_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n because_o he_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v act_v christianity_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n especial_o regard_v and_o require_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n esteem_v of_o we_o in_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v hearty_a
we_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n when_o we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o make_v good_a all_o that_o to_o we_o in_o the_o event_n which_o we_o before_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v expect_v from_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o self-resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a together_o with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o can_v engage_v god_n more_o than_o by_o seriousness_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o god_n do_v for_o we_o here_o and_o this_o small_a pittance_n of_o time_n here_o in_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o very_o narrow_a and_o short_a yet_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o in_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o be_v he_o have_v there_o and_o then_o scope_n enough_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o we_o hereafter_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v before_o it_o may_v be_v take_v it_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o make_v we_o amends_o and_o to_o compensate_a all_o our_o expectation_n god_n will_v justify_v himself_o at_o the_o length_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v so_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v or_o look_v for_o it_o from_o he_o and_o expect_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o text_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o serve_v so_o prevent_v a_o double_a distemper_n in_o we_o both_o our_o curiosity_n and_o our_o impatience_n our_o curiosity_n in_o the_o first_o part_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o no_o nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v it_o therefore_o do_v not_o too_o curious_o and_o affect_o pry_v into_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o thy_o reach_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o safe_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v our_o impatience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o nor_o hasty_a nor_o eager_a for_o the_o present_a be_v content_a to_o stay_v god_n leisure_n and_o time_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a i_o will_v but_o up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o shine_n heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n sermon_n xvii_o joh_n 14.27_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n than_o a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o conduce_v hereunto_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o especial_o draw_v forth_o into_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n from_o dejection_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o lodge_v we_o safe_o there_o but_o likewise_o to_o sustain_v we_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o with_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o facility_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o these_o time_n of_o cruelty_n and_o distraction_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o from_o future_a event_n we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o security_n and_o contentation_n than_o by_o recourse_n to_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v especial_o as_o exhibit_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o which_o will_v still_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v after_o all_o our_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o last_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o sad_a occasion_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o though_o the_o occasion_n be_v very_o lamentable_a and_o remarkable_a and_o their_o condition_n very_o sad_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n for_o it_o but_o to_o hold_v up_o and_o to_o be_v content_v notwithstanding_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o christian_n disposition_n second_o a_o christian_n duty_n three_o a_o christian_n security_n or_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n the_o disposition_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o have_v fear_n prevail_v upon_o they_o the_o privilege_n or_o security_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v in_o they_o first_o for_o a_o christian_n disposition_n it_o be_v this_o to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o wish_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v he_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o when_o joseph_n admonish_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v signify_v his_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o but_o very_o apt_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o especial_o now_o upon_o his_o removal_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o to_o be_v very_o full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n and_o the_o like_a disposition_n upon_o occasion_n have_v also_o discover_v itself_o in_o divers_a other_o of_o god_n people_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o why_o god_n servant_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n in_o they_o first_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n second_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n three_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n first_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n not_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n servant_n have_v in_o they_o as_o still_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o they_o have_v corruption_n and_o so_o have_v distraction_n as_o attendant_n and_o consequent_a thereupon_o and_o especial_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o do_v more_o immediate_o tend_v hereunto_o as_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n and_o worldymindedness_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o these_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v cause_v trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o be_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o state_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n the_o former_a be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o affliction_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o our_o discourse_n tend_v unto_o and_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n now_o before_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n child_n be_v prone_a to_o from_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o spirit_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v cross_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v sin_n still_o more_o or_o less_o cleave_v unto_o they_o second_o as_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n so_o also_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o spiritual_a assault_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o love_v to_o make_v his_o
shall_v it_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o what_o a_o inconsistent_a thing_n be_v this_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o grief_n to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o but_o than_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o trouble_n in_o it_o so_o as_o a_o wound_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o a_o break_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o a_o darken_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o a_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o great_a interruption_n of_o our_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v but_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o particular_n which_o it_o do_v create_v and_o produce_v to_o those_o who_o make_v bold_a with_o it_o and_o that_o take_v scope_n and_o liberty_n in_o it_o we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v for_o it_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o brethren_n who_o sometime_o suffer_v from_o it_o and_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o terminate_v in_o themselves_o and_o rest_n in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o they_o but_o extend_v themselves_o also_o to_o other_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n when_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o they_o make_v other_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o more_o according_a to_o the_o improvement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o affect_v they_o and_o be_v very_o irksome_a to_o they_o in_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o especial_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n or_o brethren_n or_o servant_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n thus_o may_v and_o ought_v christian_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v here_o pertinent_a hereunto_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v much_o trouble_v for_o these_o when_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o just_a lot_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n that_o righteons_n man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n record_v it_o of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v clear_v himself_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o and_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n act._n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v into_o a_o paroxysm_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n david_n psal_n 119.158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_n be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n and_o v._o 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n sin_n it_o be_v very_o just_a cause_n and_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n to_o we_o whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n second_o as_o sin_n so_o also_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o it_o likewise_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o our_o flesh_n of_o brass_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o job_n 6.12_o we_o have_v sense_n and_o feel_n in_o we_o as_o man_n and_o so_o according_o may_v be_v very_o well_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o be_v offensive_a thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o chasten_v of_o itself_o which_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o expect_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v altogether_o unsensible_a of_o their_o present_a condition_n which_o be_v now_o exceed_o sad_a in_o regard_n that_o himself_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o they_o i_o may_v very_o well_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o speak_v of_o affliction_n at_o large_a how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n of_o trouble_n to_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o present_a trouble_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o wit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o christ_n from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n especial_o which_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a man._n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a friend_n three_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a master_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a man_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o and_z in_o a_o sort_n trouble_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o lose_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o shall_v very_o much_o affect_v we_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o we_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 12.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o it_o isa_n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o stake_n out_o of_o the_o hedge_n a_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o building_n a_o pearl_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n for_o godly_a man_n and_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o whatever_o the_o world_n may_v think_v of_o it_o and_o may_v sometime_o rejoice_v at_o it_o through_o the_o madness_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o it_o and_o such_o as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o for_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n and_o pillar_n and_o bulwark_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v second_o as_o a_o good_a friend_n there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o one_o who_o they_o have_v special_a acquaintance_n and_o converse_v withal_o and_o interest_n in_o goodness_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o some_o remoteness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o observe_v or_o regard_v but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o we_o in_o a_o companion_n and_o associate_v here_o we_o be_v common_o more_o sensible_a of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n as_o also_o the_o deprivation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lose_v godly_a man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lose_v friendly_a man_n especial_o in_o a_o world_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o a_o unfriendly_a age_n and_o generation_n the_o loss_n of_o such_o it_o be_v ever_o troublesome_a and_o still_o be_v so_o even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n three_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o they_o that_o drop_v very_o sweet_o upon_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o resolver_n of_o their_o doubt_n a_o remover_n of_o their_o scruple_n a_o informer_n of_o their_o ignorance_n a_o comforter_n of_o their_o dejection_n to_o lose_v and_o let_v go_v and_o part_n with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v now_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n signanter_n &_o emphatice_n which_o have_v the_o stang_n and_o grievousness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o this_o same_o trouble_n in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o may_v now_o very_o seasonable_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o desertion_n and_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o peliever_n what_o a_o sad_a condition_n it_o be_v and_o how_o just_a a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o consider_v in_o joh._n 20.13_o when_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v have_v i_o not_o think_v you_o cause_n to_o weep_v when-as_a christ_n himself_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o yes_o indeed_o and_o so_o she_o have_v and_o so_o have_v
to_o blame_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unthankful_a and_o unsensible_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o so_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o for_o such_o particular_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o mercy_n which_o they_o enjoy_v with_o they_o like_o some_o wayward_a and_o froward_a child_n who_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v what_o they_o will_v they_o throw_v away_o that_o they_o have_v but_o this_o do_v but_o provoke_v their_o parent_n to_o correct_v they_o more_o sharp_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cry_v for_o somewhat_o indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o when_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o mercy_n because_o of_o some_o concomitant_a affliction_n he_o add_v to_o these_o affliction_n the_o removal_n of_o those_o mercy_n from_o they_o three_o this_o trouble_n be_v further_a inordinate_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a when_o either_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o work_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o or_o else_o when_o it_o distract_v man_n in_o their_o work_n and_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o about_o it_o first_o when_o it_o keep_v from_o it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o other_o affection_n beside_o whether_o love_n or_o joy_n or_o fear_v or_o whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o irregular_a and_o disorder_v even_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o whatever_o sadness_n of_o mind_n be_v upon_o he_o be_v still_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o work_n which_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v keep_v he_o from_o again_o second_o when_o it_o distract_v in_o duty_n it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o also_o when_o it_o make_v we_o listless_a and_o heartless_a and_o indispose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n do_v prohibit_v to_o we_o and_o so_o also_o the_o second_o general_n part_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n a_n christian_n duty_n in_o not_o be_v trouble_v the_o three_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o and_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o he_o in_o this_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v now_o go_v from_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v from_o whence_o we_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o servant_n heart_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n he_o do_v not_o love_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fright_v and_o disquiet_v more_o than_o needs_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o chapter_n with_o it_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o here_o now_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o close_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a because_o it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o thing_n common_o use_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a when_o himself_n be_v now_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n he_o forget_v and_o neglect_v his_o own_o trouble_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n desire_n to_o keep_v his_o disciple_n from_o distract_n trouble_n and_o fear_n first_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o circumstance_n and_o concomitant_n wherewith_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o first_o they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v that_o any_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n now_o shall_v be_v also_o keep_v from_o the_o like_a distemper_n as_o namely_o these_o first_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o contrary_n when_o servant_n go_v sad_a and_o mournful_o it_o reflect_v unhandsome_o upon_o their_o service_n and_o their_o master_n who_o they_o attend_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o way_n want_v to_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfort_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31.28_o second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n itself_o a_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a conversation_n it_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n and_o conceit_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n from_o hence_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o melaucholy_n and_o trouble_v and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n when_o man_n observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o subject_n they_o conclude_v this_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o christian_n consider_v in_o concreto_fw-la they_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o christianity_n consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o false_a reason_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o administer_v by_o we_o three_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n by_o overmuch_o sadness_n and_o distraction_n and_o fear_v we_o do_v very_o much_o prejudice_v ourselves_o torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n and_o sometime_o more_o than_o we_o need_v make_v our_o life_n uncomfortable_a and_o by_o grieve_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o in_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o beside_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o hereby_o make_v ourselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a in_o our_o several_a place_n especial_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o other_o among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n desire_v our_o good_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o desire_v our_o comfort_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n in_o we_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o now_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o our_o endeavour_n which_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v discharge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o distemper_n and_o inordinacy_n in_o this_o particular_a whether_o of_o grief_n or_o fear_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n here_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v while_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o do_v hereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o be_v trouble_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n beside_o how_o may_v we_o say_v be_v that_o how_o may_v christian_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o negative_o in_o withdraw_v from_o such_o way_n as_o may_v either_o occasion_n or_o cherish_v grief_n in_o they_o and_o
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
and_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o part_n whether_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n in_o this_o business_n whether_o of_o the_o right_n or_o of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n second_o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o former_a do_v deny_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o this_o first_o then_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o to_o the_o first_o term_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v and_o lapse_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o then_o he_o have_v some_o power_n even_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o again_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.18_o when_o god_n have_v once_o change_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o there_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o good_a which_o we_o once_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n god_n that_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n do_v put_v into_o the_o will_n a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o good_a he_o have_v also_o in_o our_o new_a creation_n restore_v unto_o we_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o same_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_v by_o grace_n become_v free_a second_o as_o to_o that_o term_n of_o freewill_n if_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o freedom_n from_o natural_a necessity_n or_o extrinsical_a violence_n and_o coaction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v will_n and_o choose_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v upon_o counsel_n and_o reason_n and_o advice_n lead_v he_o thereto_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n for_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v as_o essential_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o reason_n itself_o and_o to_o strip_v he_o or_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o very_a beast_n we_o do_v will_v indeed_o we_o do_v will_v free_o neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o will_v any_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o freewill_n in_o we_o which_o latter_a especial_o take_v in_o the_o active_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o say_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v in_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o supernatural_a be_v which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a power_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o this_o be_v either_o of_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o which_o all_o must_v yield_v unto_o libere_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la bene_fw-la velle_fw-la gratiae_fw-la male_a velle_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la to_z will_v free_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o will_v well_o of_o grace_n to_o will_v ill_o of_o corruption_n as_o also_o that_o of_o tapperus_n opus_fw-la pium_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pium_fw-la a_o sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la pium_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la simul_fw-la a_o good_a work_n as_o it_o it_o a_o work_n it_o be_v from_o freewill_n as_o it_o be_v good_a from_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o good_a from_o freewill_n and_o grace_n both_o thus_o freewill_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n and_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o we_o three_o as_o to_o the_o last_o term_n which_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o nothing_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n more_o than_o enough_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n carry_v we_o too_o ready_o and_o free_o hereunto_o but_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o evil_n but_o to_o good_a we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n which_o we_o do_v further_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o first_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n by_o take_v this_o word_n do_v for_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a effect_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v either_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v second_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n moral_o good_a according_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o virtuous_a action_n as_o prescribe_v by_o moral_a philosophy_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v teach_v and_o require_v as_o honour_v of_o parent_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n centain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o power_n of_o live_v holy_o be_v not_o infuse_v into_o any_o person_n live_v idle_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o come_v to_o church_n wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v nor_o sleep_v and_o snore_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o our_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o one_o have_v power_n to_o move_v and_o walk_v so_o far_o forth_o have_v he_o power_n to_o those_o thing_n also_o as_o be_v ordinary_o consequent_a and_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n four_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v not_o only_o those_o outward_a good_a action_n but_o some_o even_o inward_a good_a action_n likewise_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v consider_v his_o own_o sin_n reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n in_o he_o upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o and_o much_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v of_o man_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o according_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o five_o we_o likewise_o yield_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o preach_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v this_o grace_n which_o do_v make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o save_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o before_o the_o repulse_n of_o initial_a grace_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preparatory_a work_n and_o refuse_v those_o free_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o invitation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v sometime_o let_v fall_v some_o speech_n and_o passage_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o they_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n now_o further_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o
particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v christ_n here_o by_o his_o spirit_n awaken_v the_o habit_n and_o provoke_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o do_v make_v we_o ready_a and_o prepare_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o good_a work_n three_o he_o assist_v the_o act_n that_o be_v he_o help_v and_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a performance_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o especial_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o withal_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o propensity_n towards_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v particular_o act_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o without_o the_o immediate_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n carry_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o for_o partly_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o part_n in_o we_o do_v retard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o partly_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o each_o come_v between_o which_o may_v scatter_v the_o power_n of_o either_o and_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v sometime_o of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o require_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.11_o because_o these_o two_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v possible_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v but_o now_o christ_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v the_o act_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o performance_n together_o with_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o concur_v or_o meet_v together_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o he_o assist_v of_o we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o point_n of_o performance_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v how_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o further_a act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o too_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n phil._n 1.6_o where_o by_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n but_o only_o as_o the_o essicient_a not_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v or_o hope_v or_o any_o such_o as_o this_o but_o that_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o beatify_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o god_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o see_v act_v and_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v with_o we_o again_o second_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o that_o so_o we_o may_v relish_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o whilst_o we_o have_v strength_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o every_o performance_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheer_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o while_o we_o apprehend_v his_o assistance_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o three_o that_o hereby_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n from_o we_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o heb._n 12.2_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o of_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o that_o perfect_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n but_o of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a enlarge_n and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o still_o further_o unto_o we_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o a_o threefold_a strength_n as_o but_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n three_o the_o strength_n of_o no_o more_o than_o former_a assistance_n first_o i_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n we_o know_v that_o natural_a part_n they_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v go_v sometime_o very_o far_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n or_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v very_o defective_a man_n may_v be_v able_a sometime_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o reach_v perhaps_o to_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o hull_n of_o the_o action_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o glorious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humane_a applause_n but_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o as_o these_o only_a can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o mortification_n which_o they_o can_v accomplish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o fall_v very_o short_a and_o wide_o of_o it_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a performance_n yet_o this_o alone_a and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o else_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o especial_o according_a as_o the_o ease_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v our_o security_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n
to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o be_v one_o encouragement_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o will_n and_o that_o be_v another_o for_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o one_o assistance_n and_o withal_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o good_a will_n or_o affection_n for_o we_o nor_o any_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o help_v we_o this_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o now_o this_o be_v here_o such_o encouragement_n that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o need_v his_o help_n than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o send_v his_o help_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o grace_n more_o especial_o in_o we_o to_o wit_n of_o humility_n and_o faith_n first_o humility_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n those_o that_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v never_o once_o look_v after_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v that_o desperate_a pride_n and_o stubbornness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o needs_o if_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n shift_n without_o he_o we_o never_o care_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v this_o then_o for_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o suck_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o like_o the_o woman_n touch_n of_o the_o they_o of_o his_o garment_n draw_v forth_o strength_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o he_o both_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v and_o set_v this_o on_o work_n and_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fetch_v by_o faith_n power_n from_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o kill_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o fetch_v by_o faith_n also_o power_n from_o his_o resurreâ—â—on_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v still_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o let_v we_o be_v advise_v on_o this_o which_o be_v much_o conduce_v and_o tend_v hereto_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o well_o please_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o concern_v we_o very_o much_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o he_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n of_o we_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n here_o of_o the_o world_n such_o person_n as_o man_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o such_o without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v of_o any_o concernment_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o displease_v they_o of_o all_o other_o person_n beside_o but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v give_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o now_o also_o be_v with_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v he_o because_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o the_o more_o dependent_a we_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o serviceable_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n of_o reject_v or_o refuse_v that_o help_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o the_o shune_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a or_o for_o the_o do_v and_o work_v of_o good_a for_o than_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n when_o christ_n shall_v offer_v to_o heal_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o help_v man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v help_v this_o do_v sad_o provoke_v he_o even_o to_o deny_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v due_o think_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v man_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o assistance_n either_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o request_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cooperate_a grace_n and_o effectual_a win_n of_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a performance_n either_o of_o these_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o we_o by_o give_v all_o content_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n in_o both_o the_o sense_n and_o acception_n of_o they_o whether_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o interest_n or_o influence_n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o and_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o assistance_n from_o i_o and_o dependence_n upon_o i_o can_v you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a sermon_n xxv_o act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n we_o be_v now_o this_o very_a day_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n among_o we_o enter_v upon_o another_o new_a year_n and_o that_o after_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o calamity_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o year_n now_o past_a we_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o year_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o beforehand_o a_o great_a while_n ere_o the_o come_n of_o it_o 1666._o many_o prognostication_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v it_o many_o character_n and_o significancy_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o many_o strange_a surmise_n and_o expectation_n have_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n or_o bowel_n of_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n we_o hear_v of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o strange_a commotion_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fade_a and_o decline_a condition_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v or_o come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a determination_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o absolute_a judgement_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o it_o they_o serve_v to_o awaken_v and_o humble_v we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o dishearten_v or_o discourage_v we_o nor_o especial_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o that_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o earnest_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o
expression_n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v preach_v so_o powerful_a a_o conveyance_n no_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o preach_v well_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o a_o bless_a effect_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o low_a apprehension_n which_o the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v on_o it_o and_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o after_o all_o which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v of_o it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o by_o it_o god_n be_v please_v even_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o for_o application_n may_v be_v twofold_a first_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a item_n for_o they_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o work_n and_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o without_o faint_a and_o give_v out_o for_o see_v what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n it_o tend_v to_o even_o no_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o honour_v in_o such_o a_o noble_a employment_n as_o this_o and_o according_o go_v through_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n our_o very_a work_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o let_v we_o also_o hence_o learn_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v and_o make_v that_o our_o chief_a end_n in_o undertake_v it_o which_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o ordain_v it_o what_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n here_o in_o the_o first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o this_o ordinance_n why_o it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v let_v that_o be_v now_o our_o main_a end_n in_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o this_o service_n we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o shall_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o all_o other_o end_v beside_o and_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o also_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n they_o which_o despise_v preach_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n despise_v believe_v yea_o they_o do_v despise_v salvation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o say_v that_o read_n be_v as_o good_a as_o hear_v and_o a_o sermon_n read_v in_o a_o man_n study_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o so_o think_v for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a for_o the_o performance_n which_o do_v receive_v a_o great_a efficacy_n from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v elisha_n staff_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o elisha_n spirit_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o in_o preach_v whereas_o in_o read_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cold_a or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o latter_a in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n beside_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o further_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o affection_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v and_o desire_v salvation_n from_o it_o as_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n as_o to_o a_o prize_n or_o a_o mere_a trial_n of_o wit_n to_o see_v who_o can_v do_v best_a only_o to_o spend_v our_o verdict_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o because_o other_o come_v afore_o we_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v jam._n 1.21_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o mean_n of_o work_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v now_o the_o four_o be_v the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o observe_v by_o we_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o present_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o believer_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o restriction_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o call_v it_o a_o restriction_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o this_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o specificatiuè_v but_o exclusiuè_fw-la believer_n and_o none_o else_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o preach_v it_o save_v none_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o must_v take_v this_o expression_n here_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o business_n as_o concern_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o this_o restraint_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o first_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v believe_v neither_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v preach_v effectual_a without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v preach_v either_o profitable_a or_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o applicatory_a grace_n which_o do_v suck_v and_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o look_v as_o meat_n do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o stomach_n except_o it_o be_v digest_v so_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concoct_n faculty_n
to_o digest_v every_o truth_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o corporal_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o suitable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n faith_n it_o make_v every_o truth_n we_o by_o appropriate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o information_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o frame_v and_o conform_v our_o judgement_n thereunto_o and_o settle_v we_o there_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o consolation_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v comfort_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o threaten_v faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o reform_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n be_v active_a in_o all_o as_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v apply_v all_o to_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o labour_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o preach_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o believe_v if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o we_o make_v the_o ordinance_n but_o a_o compliment_n and_o mere_a word_n of_o course_n unto_o we_o why_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v why_o then_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o none_o but_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o by_o preach_v we_o make_v they_o believer_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v improve_v itself_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a as_o wine_n enable_v the_o stomach_n to_o work_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n second_o see_v preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v let_v we_o here_o then_o see_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a do_v by_o preach_v many_o time_n than_o there_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a when_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o shall_v confider_v whether_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o word_n with_o that_o faith_n and_o expectation_n from_o god_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o three_o let_v we_o hence_o not_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o faith_n ourselves_o have_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n none_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v but_o believer_n the_o second_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n but_o believer_n salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o no_o faith_n no_o salvation_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.19_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o damn_v sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o save_a grace_n and_o other_o damn_v sin_n but_o those_o which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o as_o be_v prinoipal_a and_o most_o effectual_a hereunto_o these_o be_v so_o by_o a_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n in_o they_o either_o to_o save_v or_o damn_v and_o for_o save_v because_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n faith_n have_v it_o here_o attribute_v to_o itself_o first_o as_o the_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o put_v a_o life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n how_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o deserve_v good_a report_n if_o they_o have_v love_n or_o patience_n or_o humility_n or_o self-denial_n or_o zeal_n all_o be_v from_o faith_n in_o enoch_n in_o noah_n in_o abraham_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o like_a by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v second_o faith_n have_v it_o attribute_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o asour_n head_n and_o when_o he_o be_v save_v we_o be_v save_v too_o by_o this_o union_n four_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v five_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o conquer_v temptation_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 6.16_o last_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v as_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v and_o will_v have_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o though_o nothing_o else_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v salvation_n attribute_v hereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n thus_o believe_v which_o yet_o tremble_v as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o wrath_n jam._n 2.19_o but_o save_v faith_n be_v quiet_v faith_n too_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n in_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o lord_n too_o to_z as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.12_o as_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n blood_n so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n spirit_n now_o this_o faith_n have_v this_o also_o in_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justifying-faith_n as_o the_o less_o in_o the_o great_a as_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o the_o rational_a but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justifying-faith_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n they_o sidei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o for_o ourselves_o be_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a and_o as_o we_o love_v salvation_n according_o to_o make_v good_a our_o faith_n this_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o rise_n and_o fruit_n and_o working_n of_o it_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o it_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o work_v by_o love_n p1_n it_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o displease_v god_n p2_n it_o make_v we_o courageous_a for_o god_n p3_n it_o make_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n p4_n it_o quite_o change_n and_o alter_v our_o converse_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o extent_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n god_n supply_n of_o the_o world_n defect_n
be_v a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a people_n so_o they_o be_v a_o incredulous_a and_o pertinacious_a people_n they_o be_v a_o people_n which_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v and_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o truth_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v hence_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o again_o isa_n 65.2_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gain_v say_v people_n so_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o receive_v he_o not_o i.e._n believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n there_o declare_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o do_v of_o their_o work_n have_v not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n yea_o but_o satan_n have_v blind_v these_o man_n eye_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v they_o up_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v well_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o all_o for_o our_o particular_n to_o take_v heed_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o hebrew_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o admit_v any_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o we_o begin_v once_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v this_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v sure_a foot_n and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o for_o the_o more_o we_o doubt_v the_o more_o still_o we_o may_v doubt_v and_o one_o doubt_n beget_v another_o we_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o demonstration_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o these_o also_o multiply_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n yea_o we_o know_v not_o how_o we_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o a_o unsettle_a spirit_n whenever_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o evil_a in_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o ask_v a_o sign_n to_o wit_n their_o infidelity_n the_o three_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o false-heartedness_n and_o double-dealing_n in_o this_o request_n of_o they_o for_o why_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o ask_v a_o sign_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v resolve_v for_o all_o that_o to_o hold_v their_o own_o and_o to_o be_v never_o the_o more_o stir_v by_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v they_o here_o be_v now_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sign_n when-as_a indeed_o they_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o luk._n 11.16_o it_o be_v say_v they_o seek_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n tempt_v he_o so_o they_o do_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o pretend_v a_o unsatisfiableness_n in_o the_o mean_n when_o they_o do_v not_o relish_v the_o thing_n when_o they_o savour_v not_o the_o conclusion_n they_o call_v in_o question_n the_o argument_n and_o to_o require_v a_o condition_n which_o they_o think_v will_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o condition_n refer_v to_o these_o jew_n because_o christ_n crucify_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o displease_v and_o offend_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o present_o think_v so_o therefore_o to_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o pretence_n and_o plausibility_n and_o fair_a outside_n and_o appearance_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n four_o and_o last_o here_o be_v their_o insolency_n and_o unworthy_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o lay_n of_o this_o demand_n and_o that_o as_o express_v itself_o also_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o we_o may_v brief_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o first_o here_o be_v their_o preposterousness_n and_o presumption_n in_o that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v god_n to_o a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o they_o ask_v a_o sign_n take_v a_o sign_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o may_v have_v it_o or_o not_o have_v it_o without_o any_o hurt_n yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v have_v even_o with_o god_n own_o like_n and_o approbation_n too_o as_o there_o be_v sundry_a example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n even_o in_o good_a man_n themselves_o but_o here_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n in_o these_o jew_n in_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v god_n and_o set_v he_o a_o rule_n and_o point_n which_o they_o will_v determine_v he_o unto_o that_o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o sign_n this_o presumption_n and_o boldness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o they_o be_v that_o especial_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o much_o censure_n and_o just_a exception_n and_o which_o no_o question_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v take_v thing_n as_o god_n offer_v they_o to_o we_o and_o not_o herein_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n or_o deviser_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v tax_v in_o another_o place_n this_o very_a ask_n of_o a_o sign_n mat._n 12.38_o 39_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n come_v there_o to_o christ_n with_o this_o demand_n in_o their_o mouth_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v they_o hereunto_o why_o say_v he_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n he_o call_v they_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a for_o their_o labour_n in_o ask_v such_o a_o business_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v degenerate_a from_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o such_o a_o demand_n it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o teach_v god_n how_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o but_o to_o leave_v it_o rather_o to_o himself_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n be_v here_o a_o presumption_n again_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o ask_v one_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n likewise_o by_o the_o way_n in_o refuse_v one_o when_o god_n offer_v one_o to_o we_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o ahaz_n isa_n 7.11_o 12._o when_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n then_o forsooth_o he_o will_v have_v none_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o common_o this_o be_v our_o fashion_n then_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n than_o we_o will_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v than_o we_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v just_a in_o this_o present_a business_n as_o concern_v a_o sign_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n for_o this_o be_v direct_o their_o humour_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o much_o they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v where_o they_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o
be_v amplify_v to_o we_o from_o the_o entertainment_n which_o it_o have_v different_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o acceptance_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n here_o in_o world_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o business_n of_o state_n and_o transaction_n of_o special_a importance_n to_o abte_n nothing_o of_o his_o errand_n nor_o of_o the_o message_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v to_o deliver_v it_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o boldness_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o express_v the_o like_a faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o employment_n namely_o to_o exhibit_v their_o message_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o howsoever_o the_o world_n stand_v affect_v or_o dispose_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v tha_z which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o course_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o prejudice_v against_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v in_o the_o deliver_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o fall_v upon_o in_o our_o last_o exercise_n where_o after_o divers_a preparatory_a point_n which_o we_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n we_o insist_v upon_o this_o main_a principle_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o have_v here_o in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o to_o we_o the_o different_a entertainment_n which_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v withal_o in_o different_a person_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n on_o two_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n on_o two_o part_n more_o but_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o particulary_a concern_v this_o we_o will_v observe_v somewhat_o from_o the_o text_n in_o general_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o same_o effect_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n before_o we_o here_o be_v jew_n and_o greek_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o christ_n crucify_v preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o both_o be_v different_a and_o various_a this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o a_o different_a savour_n in_o each_o thus_o when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n act._n 17.32_o 34._o some_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v other_o mock_v at_o he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o act._n ult_n 24._o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o the_o different_a spirit_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o preacher_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o look_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o music_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o harp_n or_o lute_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a of_o difference_n for_o the_o improvement_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v the_o handle_n and_o order_v of_o it_o and_o the_o difference_n we_o may_v conceive_v here_o to_o lie_v in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o skilfulness_n which_o belong_v to_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a way_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o to_o make_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o to_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deliver_v comfortable_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o skilful_a reprover_n there_o be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o plaster_n or_o a_o right_n make_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o they_o to_o do_v thus_o eccles_n 12.9_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wise_a what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o his_o own_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o wise_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n this_o wisdom_n here_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immanent_a wisdom_n but_o a_o transient_a not_o only_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o teacher_n but_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o hearer_n now_o because_o solomon_n be_v thus_o therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o successful_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v by_o one_o pastor_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o put_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o building_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fasten_v it_o and_o strike_v it_o home_o to_o the_o head_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o propound_v such_o truth_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o skilful_a enforce_v of_o they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o now_o according_a to_o a_o different_a skill_n and_o ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o oftentimes_o a_o different_a benefit_n and_o success_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v again_o as_o this_o difference_n lie_v much_o in_o a_o minister_n gift_n so_o also_o in_o a_o minister_n spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o undertake_v the_o work_n when_o man_n go_v about_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o part_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o so_o successful_a but_o when_o man_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o concurrence_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o way_n for_o any_o preacher_n to_o make_v any_o truth_n
will_v also_o have_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n and_o none_o give_v any_o entertainment_n this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o from_o hence_o will_v be_v disparage_v by_o it_o but_o now_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v it_o know_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o three_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v this_o will_v have_v prove_v a_o very_a great_a dishearten_v and_o discouragement_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o do_v god_n in_o providence_n give_v they_o some_o success_n though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o and_o though_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o observation_n shall_v according_o be_v improve_v by_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o without_o discouragement_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o where_o god_n call_v they_o he_o will_v more_o or_o less_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o success_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isa_n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n not_o return_v unto_o i_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v rom._n 11.4_o and_o that_o be_v one_o observation_n second_o observe_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o other_o those_o jew_n and_o greek_n which_o at_o present_a be_v unconvert_v a_o stumble_a and_o foolishness_n to_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o most_o comfort_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o again_o gal._n 2.2_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o gospel_n take_v with_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n and_o of_o reputation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 9_o he_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n own_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o because_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v best_a skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o work_n every_o one_o study_n rather_o to_o approve_v himself_o in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o workman_n rather_o than_o to_o bungler_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v they_o have_v best_a skill_n in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o deliver_v in_o preach_v other_o may_v somewhat_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o those_o affection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v which_o many_o other_o do_v not_o take_v now_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o please_a story_n or_o witty_a sentence_n or_o passage_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o come_v to_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o business_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o serve_v to_o frame_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n here_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o much_o to_o seek_v and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o gracious_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a truth_n fasten_v upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v able_a the_o better_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o delivery_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n second_o such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o carnal_a affection_n take_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n in_o every_o particular_a whereas_o another_o he_o come_v to_o it_o with_o his_o exception_n and_o reservation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o comply_v with_o his_o humour_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v he_o in_o his_o bosom-lust_n and_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o corruption_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o like_v it_o pretty_a well_o but_o now_o let_v it_o come_v near_o he_o in_o these_o and_o here_o he_o kick_v and_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o a_o drunkard_n will_v never_o like_v that_o preacher_n that_o press_v sobriety_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o that_o preach_v for_o chastity_n three_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o work_n because_o they_o be_v most_o intend_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o and_o especial_o that_o god_n send_v his_o minister_n among_o they_o as_o to_o bring_v home_o those_o which_o be_v stray_v so_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n and_o already_o in_o the_o fold_n now_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o look_n at_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v at_o chief_o by_o we_o this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o more_o consider_v how_o their_o doctrine_n take_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n than_o how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o experience_v in_o religion_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o which_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o too_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o good_a too_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wise_a also_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n look_v at_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v principal_o affect_v we_o when_o our_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o st._n paul_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n indeed_o foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o point_n preparatory_a and_o in_o general_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n more_o close_o in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n chief_o considerable_a first_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v second_o in_o their_o national_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a and_o successful_a we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o party_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o call_v here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n intimate_v already_o those_o which_o be_v
of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o become_v his_o child_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n of_o aquinas_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la viâ_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la procedimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la appropinquamus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la appropinquatur_fw-la passibus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la affectilus_fw-la mentis_fw-la banc_fw-la autem_fw-la propinquitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la charitas_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la mens_fw-la deo_fw-la unitur_fw-la second_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o such_o as_o be_v beyond_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o ability_n as_o these_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o principal_a manner_n as_o be_v express_v before_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o persect_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o knowledge_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o use_v for_o the_o work_n and_o promote_a of_o it_o that_o will_v necessary_o follow_v hereupon_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o business_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v both_o via_n &_o terminus_n the_o way_n and_o the_o end_n both_o the_o way_n in_o regard_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o to_o come_v but_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o life_n present_a with_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o giftsare_n ordain_v to_o and_o so_o be_v superior_a and_o far_o above_o they_o upon_o that_o reckon_n and_o consideration_n three_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o it_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contentation_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o at_o last_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v beside_o we_o be_v not_o save_v as_o we_o have_v great_a part_n than_o other_o more_o knowledge_n and_o enlighten_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o and_o more_o love_n and_o flexibility_n in_o our_o affection_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o put_v we_o into_o the_o most_o excellent_a condition_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v this_o more_o than_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a rule_n unto_o we_o whereby_o to_o estimate_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o former_a as_o rather_o by_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o the_o better_a man_n according_o as_o we_o do_v more_o abound_v with_o the_o better_a gift_n but_o rather_o as_o we_o do_v more_o walk_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o direct_a term_n not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o rather_o by_o our_o piety_n and_o religious_a grace_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v against_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v simple_o considerable_a in_o learning_n and_o such_o ability_n as_o those_o be_v i_o hope_v we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o text_n whereby_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v what_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o those_o perfection_n and_o how_o honourable_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o both_o consider_v abstract_o in_o themselves_o as_o also_o concrete_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n partake_v of_o they_o all_o that_o we_o now_o drive_v at_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o together_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o to_o determine_v to_o which_o to_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o this_o last_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o here_o determine_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o value_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o we_o need_v no_o better_a pattern_n for_o it_o than_o the_o apostle_n own_o example_n for_o himself_o phil._n 3.8_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o great_a scholar_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n and_o learning_n who_o outstrip_v many_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o he_o be_v indeed_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o be_v like_a god_n himself_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n without_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n without_o a_o gracious_a heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v part_n and_o learning_n without_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o as_o austin_n sometime_o expostulate_v for_o himself_o et_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proderat_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la artium_fw-la per_fw-la meipsum_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o intellexi_fw-la &_o nesciebam_fw-la nnde_v esset_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o c_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o not_o swell_v and_o grow_v big_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o one_o but_o esteem_v rather_o of_o the_o other_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edisi_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o and_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o second_o point_n that_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o second_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o pursue_v the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a to_o covet_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n above_o the_o better_a gift_n grace_n before_o other_o accomplishment_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o that_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v more_o distinct_o unto_o and_o that_o be_v i_o show_v you_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o but_o moreover_o as_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o i_o show_v it_o you_o as_o that_o which_o i_o do_v require_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o and_o make_v know_v to_o you_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o here_o now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n like_o a_o skilful_a workman_n he_o come_v hence_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o present_a corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o feel_v how_o their_o pulse_n beat_v and_o observe_v very_o well_o what_o distemper_n at_o this_o time_n be_v prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o reign_v among_o they_o they_o look_v much_o after_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o accomplishment_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v admire_v and_o cry_v up_o by_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v charity_n and_o edification_n and_o do_v good_a with_o their_o gift_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o grant_v they_o somewhat_o and_o then_o he_o come_v further_a upon_o they_o occasional_o from_o this_o his_o yieldance_n to_o they_o so_o that_o that_o now_o which_o before_o i_o call_v a_o exhortation_n or_o counsel_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v call_v a_o concession_n or_o permission_n in_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v and_o yield_v a_o excellency_n in_o better_a gift_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o covet_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o yet_o withal_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o beyond_o these_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n which_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o charge_v they_o implicit_o not_o to_o neglect_v and_o this_o implicit_a charge_n or_o precept_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o they_o it_o reach_v also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o covet_v after_o the_o better_a gift_n labour_v to_o be_v likewise_o find_v
the_o matter_n which_o the_o act_n be_v exercise_v about_o and_o conversant_a in_o towards_o this_o object_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o or_o whereupon_o we_o proceed_v in_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o for_o the_o act_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v persuade_v we_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endeavour_n we_o persuade_v that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o we_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v and_o more_o we_o than_o any_o one_o else_n non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o that_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o to_o persuade_v in_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o ready_o effect_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o very_o near_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o yet_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v we_o may_v complain_v with_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o as_o for_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n and_o delusion_n and_o astrological_a prediction_n these_o can_v persuade_v when_o they_o listen_v to_o put_v a_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o fright_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o which_o bring_v news_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o which_o mention_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n too_o not_o mere_a guess_n or_o conjecture_n but_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v stir_v man_n nor_o in_o the_o left_a manner_n persuade_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v as_o have_v any_o reality_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o persuade_v and_o so_o we_o do_v namely_o as_o i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v labour_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o mollification_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o fides_n non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la sed_fw-la suadenda_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o it_o have_v its_o truth_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o due_a explication_n and_o right_a apprehension_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v immediate_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o a_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n extrinsecal_o as_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o understanding_n on_o work_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o force_v it_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v force_v a_o man_n to_o look_v though_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a work_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v namely_o man_n we_o persuade_v man_n man_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o persuasion_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o sound_n and_o convince_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o bring_v off_o their_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o likewise_o do_v in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v here_o persuade_v indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o and_o somewhat_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v argument_n and_o bare_o offer_v such_o consideration_n to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o do_v likewise_o forcible_o incline_v they_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o off_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o propound_v he_o draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o for_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o only_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v such_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v a_o man_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o we_o persuade_v you_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n proper_o and_o direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n no_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o good_a old_a man_n his_o father_n noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o often_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o the_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v use_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o move_n of_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o transaction_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v and_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n as_o to_o our_o performance_n expect_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v persuade_v by_o we_o but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o do_v but_o persuade_v almost_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v persuade_v altogether_o but_o yet_o three_o this_o expression_n we_o persuade_v it_o be_v moreover_o a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n too_o and_o that_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o our_o dispensation_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v it_o so_o we_o persuade_v effectual_o when_o as_o namely_o we_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o life_n and_o power_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scrib_n mat._n 7.29_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o not_o in_o entice_a word_n or_o not_o in_o the_o persuade_a word_n
the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o with_o his_o company_n from_o a_o great_a danger_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n and_o holy_a rejoice_n as_o also_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o expectation_n of_o further_a deliverance_n from_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o hope_n and_o most_o holy_a faith_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v also_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n it_o relate_v to_o a_o story_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o act._n 19.29_o 30._o which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o our_o leisure_n though_o i_o suppose_v that_o most_o of_o we_o be_v already_o sufficient_o skill_v in_o it_o and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o rehearse_v it_o or_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a second_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a three_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a and_o do_v deliver_v we_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o here_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o limit_n and_o period_n of_o time_n whether_o past_a or_o present_a or_o future_a this_o deliverance_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o matter_n of_o joy-fulness_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n wherein_o again_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o evil_n itself_o deliver_v from_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n second_o the_o deliverance_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n for_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o first_o we_o have_v here_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o thing_n deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o evil_n itself_o death_n and_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o a_o great_a death_n it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o both_o chrysostom_n together_o with_o some_o other_o give_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a death_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o death_n than_o one_o which_o god_n do_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o and_o from_o which_o he_o deliver_v st._n paul_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o ourselves_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o way_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o i_o shall_v insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a death_n it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n not_o only_o as_o expose_v to_o wrath_n and_o future_a condemnation_n but_o likewise_o as_o disable_n to_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n alienate_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4.18_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n distinguish_v from_o the_o death_n of_o condemnation_n and_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o great_a death_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o reckon_v among_o great_a deliverance_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o always_o count_v so_o at_o least_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o light_n and_o small_a matter_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o shun_v that_o but_o as_o for_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v little_o trouble_v or_o solicitous_a about_o well_o but_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n true_o sanctify_v with_o grace_n he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a grievous_a and_o fearful_a death_n and_o according_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redempton_n from_o it_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o second_o eternal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v another_o great_a death_n also_o and_o such_o as_o follow_v likewise_o upon_o the_o former_a without_o recovery_n from_o it_o he_o that_o be_v final_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v certain_o dead_a in_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n this_o god_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n among_o other_o consideration_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o require_v so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o therefore_o taste_v of_o this_o death_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o it_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a saviour_n have_v we_o that_o care_v not_o how_o great_a a_o death_n he_o die_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o death_n for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v to_o celebrate_v our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o which_o i_o be_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o willing_a to_o mention_v upon_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o now_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o insist_v or_o stand_v upon_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o particular_o aim_v at_o be_v temporal_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o death_n of_o all_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v great_a consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o accident_n and_o casualty_n and_o mischance_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o when_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o put_v out_o but_o go_v out_o when_o our_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o end_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v in_o love_n and_o answerable_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o merciful_a dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o joh_n 27.20_o that_o a_o tempest_n shall_v steal_v they_o away_o and_o a_o storm_n shall_v hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o not_o be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v this_o god_n thrust_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n like_o a_o company_n of_o disorderly_a person_n who_o he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v patience_n with_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fair_a and_o kind_o death_n which_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o
interest_n in_o any_o outward_a and_o worldly_a blessing_n be_v belong_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o conclude_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o outward_a comfort_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o for_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o unto_o all_o here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o expect_v it_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o may_v and_o they_o have_v a_o promise_v make_v of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o and_o may_v most_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la job_n 5.26_o among_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o it_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o pertain_v to_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o its_o season_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v deliver_v from_o in_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o asia_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v there_o make_v and_o therefore_o his_o friend_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o upon_o the_o theatre_n namely_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v there_o meet_v in_o a_o cobustion_n together_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o war_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o sword_n betwixt_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o disease_n the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o conveyance_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v its_o leave_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o drive_v out_o of_o its_o lodging_n this_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n shrink_v at_o even_o there_o where_o grace_n have_v learn_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n so_o great_a a_o death_n namely_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o painful_a death_n not_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n it_o be_v unpleasing_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o mere_a dissolution_n and_o separation_n of_o two_o love_a friend_n and_o companion_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o each_o other_o but_o when_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v pain_n and_o torture_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v kill_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n heb._n 11.35_o death_n full_a of_o torment_n and_o pain_n and_o so_o great_a there_o be_v likewise_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n also_o soon_o and_o gout_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o some_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o for_o deliver_v we_o from_o such_o great_a death_n or_o disease_n as_o those_o as_o namely_o be_v painful_a and_o torment_a which_o make_v up_o the_o second_o aggravation_n three_o take_v in_o another_o from_o the_o come_n and_o proceed_v of_o it_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o not_o a_o expect_a this_o be_v another_o aggravation_n of_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o in_o his_o danger_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o be_v great_a indeed_o to_o speak_v proper_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o sudden_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v still_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o comparative_o some_o be_v sudden_a than_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o great_a death_n in_o it_o we_o find_v david_n cry_v in_o psal_n 39_o ult_n oh_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v recover_v myself_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o good_a account_n of_o himself_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o as_o desire_v always_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o constant_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o time_n to_o make_v his_o account_n up_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a readiness_n than_o at_o all_o time_n else_o he_o have_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v and_o recollect_v himself_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n which_o in_o these_o sudden_a surprisal_n he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o do_v four_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o hasten_a death_n not_o a_o mature_a one_o in_o eccles_n 7.17_o it_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n and_o psal_n 55.23_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n for_o man_n to_o die_v before_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o account_v of_o great_a death_n now_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v untimely_a in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n when_o one_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o youth_n or_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o full_a age_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o escape_v this_o god_n give_v we_o great_a occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n when_o he_o set_v we_o to_o run_v out_o our_o time_n here_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o crack_v not_o the_o hourglass_n before_o all_o the_o sand_n be_v spend_v or_o when_o the_o glass_n be_v but_o new_o turn_v up_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o before_o he_o have_v accomplish_v that_o business_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o life_n itself_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o great_a death_n to_o st._n paul_n because_o it_o have_v take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o service_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o that_o he_o may_v now_o glory_v as_o afterward_o he_o do_v before_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o have_v seek_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o five_o the_o greatness_n of_o death_n have_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n when_o it_o be_v a_o death_n involving_a and_o include_v such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o it_o as_o first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n the_o death_n of_o many_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n which_o do_v devour_v multitude_n and_o swarm_n at_o once_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n be_v in_o asia_n not_o only_a paul_n himself_o but_o his_o companion_n more_o have_v be_v take_v away_o beside_o he_o in_o this_o violence_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n
christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o mutual_a life_n and_o preservation_n and_o count_v their_o own_o deliverance_n to_o be_v still_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v their_o brethren_n involve_v with_o it_o not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v they_o take_v in_o second_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v especial_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a a_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o great_a death_n the_o death_n of_o none_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v though_o never_o so_o mean_a the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v precious_a as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o the_o death_n of_o such_o person_n as_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v eminent_a and_o for_o their_o place_n and_o improvement_n be_v useful_a this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_a choice_n and_o much_o to_o be_v set_v by_o and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n six_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a danger_n so_o some_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr tantis_fw-la periculis_fw-la though_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o it_o sure_o it_o carry_v the_o sense_n very_o well_o though_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n but_o from_o danger_n from_o that_o which_o tend_v and_o incline_v to_o death_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v this_o be_v call_v death_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n oft_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o in_o death_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o here_o from_o a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n every_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o last_o a_o great_a death_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n it_o do_v set_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n and_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o we_o it_o be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o give_v ourselves_o for_o dead_a man_n man_n that_o do_v not_o see_v their_o danger_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o fee_v their_o deliverance_n nor_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o one_o they_o be_v likewise_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o other_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v get_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v in_o thankfulness_n afterward_o we_o must_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n before_o for_o a_o secure_a spirit_n in_o danger_n will_v be_v a_o unthankful_a spirit_n in_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o so_o for_o the_o contrary_n so_o great_a a_o death_n yâ—_n here_o be_v now_o the_o nature_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o extend_v the_o meroy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o amplife_v and_o enlarge_a dispostion_n as_o a_o humble_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o enlargement_n upon_o pardon_n so_o a_o thankful_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o amplification_n upon_o deliverance_n it_o think_v those_o mercy_n to_o be_v great_a which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v small_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o look_n upon_o itself_o as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o morcy_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v also_o further_o here_o observable_a when_o the_o danger_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o the_o worst_a be_v over_o there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a death_n when_o it_o be_v come_a and_o approach_v and_o ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o when_o evil_n be_v present_a as_o near_o unto_o they_o oh_o then_o they_o be_v great_a indeed_o yea_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o go_v and_o remove_v than_o they_o be_v small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o plague_n when_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v it_o be_v not_o the_o plague_n this_o be_v common_o in_o man_n disposition_n yea_o but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a death_n even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v great_a to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o so_o great_a in_o that_o regard_n also_o thus_o now_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o term_n of_o deliverance_n or_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n itself_o and_o do_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o propound_v second_o the_o apostle_n acknowledgement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reflection_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o his_o acknowledgement_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o to_o the_o corinthian_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o from_o great_a death_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o many_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o providence_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v partake_v of_o in_o frequent_a experience_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v it_o of_o themselves_o as_o so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v often_o as_o psal_n 57.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n again_o psal_n 116.8_o my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o so_o likewise_o psal_n 118.18_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o of_o the_o sain_n there_o be_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o job_n 5.20_o he_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o psal_n 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o psal_n 116.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o to_o take_v they_o away_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o special_a heed_n and_o regard_n have_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v all_o this_o shall_v stoop_v unto_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n first_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v bowel_n of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o phil._n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v epaphroditus_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n look_v how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o life_n so_o much_o mercy_n in_o preservation_n from_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o god_n he_o be_v full_a and_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o it_o as_o he_o style_v himself_o and_o proper_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n second_o he_o have_v work_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o some_o service_n which_o he_o requite_v
sin_n yea_o even_o such_o thing_n also_o which_o other_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v withal_o secret_a sin_n which_o no_o other_o eye_n behold_v small_a sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n small_a as_o there_o be_v comparative_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v affect_v with_o these_o and_o ashamed_a of_o these_o not_o only_o commission_n of_o evil_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o not_o only_o simple_a omission_n but_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o performance_n fail_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o end_n look_v as_o accurate_a work_n man_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o small_a fault_n in_o their_o work_n while_o bungler_n make_v nothing_o of_o great_a one_o so_o likewise_o accurate_a christian_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o small_a infirmity_n in_o they_o while_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o atheist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o explication_n now_o that_o be_v since_o their_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n te_o be_v ashamed_a now_o second_o now_o that_o be_v since_o the_o commission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o temptation_n from_o you_o now_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o person_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o when_o temptation_n set_v strong_a upon_o they_o they_o have_v then_o no_o shame_n at_o all_o for_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o it_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o follow_v of_o it_o who_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o and_o past_a they_o recover_v themselves_o and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o shame_n as_o a_o recompense_n to_o they_o for_o the_o carnality_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o still_o learn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o beforehand_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v afterward_o and_o never_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o we_o have_v do_v it_o rather_o let_v our_o watchfulness_n before_o a_o temptation_n prevent_v our_o repentance_n after_o it_o and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o however_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v for_o remorse_n quid_fw-la mali_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v prosper_n unde_fw-la nec_fw-la erubescant_fw-la illi_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsa_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sva_fw-la delectat_fw-la what_o evil_a can_v there_o be_v do_v which_o even_o those_o which_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o ashamed_a of_o it_o three_o now_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o te_o be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v now_o become_v christian_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n free_a love_n in_o christ_n and_o beside_o have_v divers_a of_o they_o partake_v of_o many_o outward_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n from_o he_o now_o certain_o these_o can_v do_v not_o other_o than_o melt_v they_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_v they_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o break_n and_o move_a argument_n as_o this_o if_o we_o have_v any_o bowel_n or_o ingenuity_n at_o all_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n beat_v upon_o this_o in_o another_o place_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o god_n mercy_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o what_o will_v sure_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o duty_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v and_o afflict_v of_o we_o for_o it_o what_o to_o sin_n against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o gracious_a a_o father_n so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n so_o merciful_a a_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o great_a shame_n be_v this_o if_o god_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o for_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o abstract_o consider_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v further_o over_o and_o above_o consider_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o offend_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v this_o affect_v we_o with_o grief_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o shame_v in_o good_a earnest_n shall_v god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o that_o this_o sin_v of_o we_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n with_o any_o of_o these_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a aggravation_n with_o a_o witness_n as_o these_o roman_n here_o have_v do_v make_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n member_n of_o iniquity_n and_o uncleanness_n what_o a_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o man_n shall_v use_v their_o health_n and_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o part_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o no_o better_a purpose_n than_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o they_o may_v not_o this_o just_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o when_o and_o what_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o ashamed_a of_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v it_o home_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o especial_o and_o moreover_o to_o spiritual_a let_v these_o affect_v we_o with_o shame_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o urge_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n those_o which_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v upon_o we_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n below_o their_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o condition_n in_o it_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v so_o as_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o take_v a_o holy_a state_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o when_o we_o discern_v and_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unfitting_a we_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a in_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o no_o question_n but_o these_o roman_n here_o be_v they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o special_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o explication_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o this_o expression_n about_o the_o time_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o together_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o present_a point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o condition_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o another_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n remember_v as_o it_o bring_v no_o fruit_n with_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o it_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n it_o be_v no_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o commit_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o our_o honour_n and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o the_o avoid_n of_o shame_n let_v we_o then_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o disgraceful_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v disgrace_n we_o with_o god_n and_o disgrace_n we_o with_o angel_n and_o disgrace_n we_o with_o man_n and_o disgrace_n we_o even_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o private_a conscience_n in_o particular_a so_o much_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n there_o be_v in_o it_o this_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v shame_n first_o of_o all_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v it_o ever_o since_o upon_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o this_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o condition_n again_o second_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o affection_n in_o that_o these_o roman_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a course_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o shame_n for_o they_o we_o learn_v
and_o point_n of_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v more_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o also_o change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o thus_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o that_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o notional_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o practical_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o now_o this_o conformity_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v it_o first_o a_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n and_o second_o of_o conversation_n first_o of_o disposition_n that_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o second_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n how_o be_v we_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n when_o as_o namely_o his_o death_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o also_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o quicken_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o enliven_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a performance_n thus_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conformity_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o other_o when_o as_o we_o walk_v as_o christ_n also_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o our_o course_n that_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o other_o from_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n what_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n declare_v how_o he_o still_o go_v about_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o it_o a_o holy_a zeal_n also_o against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o but_o that_o according_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n we_o shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n for_o it_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sight_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n as_o in_o cattle_n when_o they_o conceive_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o party_n colour_a rod_n and_o have_v lamb_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v and_o assimilate_v those_o that_o exercise_v it_o suitable_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o form_v in_o we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o bless_a image_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o live_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o consider_v that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o another_o day_n he_o will_v no_o further_o own_v we_o than_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n enstamp_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v into_o we_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o such_o great_a mystery_n as_o these_o but_o alas_o they_o will_v be_v all_o nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n except_o he_o be_v also_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o ourselves_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_v of_o he_o but_o only_o this_o as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la
to_o travel_v with_o they_o again_o alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o travel_n that_o other_o may_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o parent_n can_v otherwise_o prevent_v than_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n and_o education_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o my_o text_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o sermon_n xl._n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o ominous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o division_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o with_o another_o be_v such_o as_o do_v threaten_v the_o ruâ—n_n and_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o lay_v the_o way_n and_o give_v ground_n and_o occasion_n hereunto_o than_o a_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o which_o he_o here_o write_v who_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n more_o especial_o apostatise_v or_o decline_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n from_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o be_v overgrow_v with_o very_o strange_a error_n which_o do_v breed_v strange_a affection_n among_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v three_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a evil_n first_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o three_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o carnal_a humour_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a pant_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v no_o other_o than_o death_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o evour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n in_o this_o particular_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o because_o that_o contrary_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o contrary_n he_o do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v carnal_a distemper_n by_o the_o provoke_a of_o spiritual_a performance_n this_o than_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o present_a word_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v thereupon_o the_o preface_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n this_o i_o say_v then_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n deliver_v in_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n more_o which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o first_o a_o precept_n or_o positive_a injunction_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n second_o a_o promise_n or_o according_a as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n a_o prohibition_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o precept_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o the_o spirit_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o and_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o sensen_v and_o meaning_n of_o that_o and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o or_o else_o second_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o either_o of_o these_o do_v imply_v the_o spirit_n first_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o this_o again_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o we_o be_v frequent_a and_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o current_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o pray_v read_v hear_v communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o employment_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v such_o action_n wherein_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o green_a pasture_n in_o which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o the_o still_a water_n beside_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o express_v it_o in_o psal_n 23.23_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v cant._n 7.5_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o they_o those_o which_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v down_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o which_o vilify_v ordinance_n and_o religious_a duty_n and_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o will_v never_o hold_v together_o for_o these_o they_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o live_v upon_o and_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a channel_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v glid_a into_o we_o second_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n this_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n in_o the_o text._n we_o may_v not_o judge_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n always_o or_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v employ_v but_o rather_o according_a to_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v religious_o exercise_v as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o business_n but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a consideration_n the_o want_n of_o right_n distinguish_v here_o have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o mistake_n especial_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o that_o way_n for_o
they_o still_o put_v all_o spirituality_n in_o the_o outside_n of_o duty_n themselves_o reckon_v they_o for_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mure_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o practice_n of_o will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wirhdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o serviceableness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o business_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v before_o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o conversation_n whatever_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o not_o sinful_a which_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o let_v they_o be_v matter_n but_o of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n yea_o even_o lawful_a recreation_n themselves_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v spiritual_a in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o do_v then_o do_v we_o indeed_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o explication_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o bestow_v grace_n as_o subject_v in_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o second_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v you_o and_z gives_z encouragement_n to_o you_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o careful_a of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a advantage_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n still_o exciting_a and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o for_o follow_v time_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o now_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n whensoever_o we_o listen_v and_o hearken_v hereunto_o and_o move_v ourselves_o according_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n command_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o shun_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n unto_o the_o word_n look_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o one_o he_o suggest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o never_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereunto_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when-as_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a heart_n but_o such_o as_o these_o delude_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o their_o own_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o suffer_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n whenever_o we_o find_v any_o stir_n of_o good_a in_o we_o present_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o improvethem_fw-mi all_o we_o can_v toturn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resolution_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o not_o only_o into_o resolution_n but_o into_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n or_o counsel_v which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o the_o text_n especial_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o such_o as_o these_o have_v great_a and_o large_a opportunity_n than_o other_o have_v as_o for_o other_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a principle_n yet_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o partake_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v desperate_o conclude_v but_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o kind_n of_o stir_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o their_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o divert_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o these_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o follow_v those_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n which_o be_v thus_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o have_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o but_o be_v frequent_o and_o continual_o exercise_v and_o enure_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n which_o be_v hereby_o offer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o they_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n usual_o for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a or_o neglectful_a herein_o at_o another_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o which_o have_v make_v complaint_n in_o this_o partiular_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o spirit_n direction_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v we_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o incourage_v you_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o as_o act._n 9.31_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o comfort_n we_o find_v among_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n joy_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v preserve_v this_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o from_o whence_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfert_fw-la when_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o small_a with_o we_o but_o we_o do_v value_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v forfeit_v they_o or_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v think_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o by_o lead_v life_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n second_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o neither_o with_o some_o discourse_v a_o inlargement_n of_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o piety_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o many_o be_v subject_a much_o to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o company_n and_o education_n and_o converse_v they_o can_v speak_v commendable_o and_o plausible_o in_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v then_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v imply_v more_o than_o simple_a discourse_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a point_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v but_o walk_v which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o walk_v only_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o which_o shall_v content_v and_o satisfy_v we_o neither_o there_o be_v many_o which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o as_o any_o other_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o savour_v of_o so_o much_o in_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v and_o resolve_v and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a purpose_n but_o such_o as_o at_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o exhortation_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a intention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a performance_n they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v resolve_v on_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o intention_n for_o the_o performance_n itself_o namely_o there_o where_o we_o be_v extrinsecal_o hinder_v and_o debar_v of_o a_o opportunity_n of_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o willingness_n thereto_o and_o according_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o for_o david_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n take_v it_o very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n this_o his_o son_n solomon_n signify_v concern_v he_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n mark_v thou_o do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o well-doing_n good_a action_n be_v good_a intention_n incarnate_a because_o there_o be_v well-purposing_a and_o well_o resolve_v for_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o thought_n also_o of_o goodness_n be_v grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o action_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a desire_n but_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o accomplishment_n what_o we_o can_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o walk_n viz._n activity_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n and_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o so_o must_v a_o christianin_n his_o course_n of_o christianity_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o express_v some_o strength_n and_o vigour_n therein_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o yield_v there_o where_o perhaps_o another_o will_v be_v foil_v no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o high_a principle_n so_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o religion_n itself_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v also_o constancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v and_o give_v back_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o goodness_n and_o proceed_v still_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o here_o be_v improvement_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o under_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 84.7_o that_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n we_o shoul_v never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n till_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.9_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o phil._n 3.13_o there_o be_v many_o which_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o end_v in_o the_o stesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n they_o set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o over_o and_o above_o require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz_o the_o affirmative_a injunction_n or_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v to_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o ourselves_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v the_o negative_a or_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o because_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v either_o and_o i_o find_v they_o both_o in_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n according_a to_o the_o former_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o dehortation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o comfortable_a intimation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o as_o show_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o subjunctive_a for_o the_o imperative_a where_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n how_o careful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o right_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v thereunto_o here_o be_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o negative_a upon_o affirmative_a one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v much_o amiss_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o moreover_o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o his_o own_o tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o we_o second_o our_o falseness_n and_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o
imagination_n of_o many_o a_o sinner_n that_o where_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v in_o any_o evil_n they_o have_v now_o as_o good_a to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o oh_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v our_o utmost_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o where_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o come_v off_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o mortification_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la we_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o very_a principle_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n if_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n break_v forth_o from_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o inchoation_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o stop_v it_o and_o to_o restrain_v it_o in_o the_o progress_n then_o shall_v we_o true_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o exhortation_n and_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v charge_v we_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v this_o home_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o effectual_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o over_o and_o above_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o two_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o carry_v so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n likewise_o show_v we_o how_o far_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o show_v we_o how_o desirous_a god_n himself_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o such_o sinful_a course_n and_o likewise_o how_o far_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a prohibition_n as_o these_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o we_o but_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o so_o much_o the_o more_o caution_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o do_v too_o much_o make_v good_a that_o observation_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a they_o be_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o let_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o admonition_n the_o more_o do_v these_o abound_v in_o transgression_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a pervert_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o in_o such_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v and_o such_o as_o where_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v high_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o especial_o beware_v of_o and_o further_o observe_v how_o this_o counsel_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_o to_o monk_n and_o eremite_n as_o luther_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o to_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o particular_o instance_n in_o to_o magistrate_n who_o then_o put_v this_o counsel_n in_o practice_n when_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n and_o careful_a to_o close_v with_o those_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a which_o in_o those_o relation_n be_v afford_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o they_o without_o better_a heed_n and_o regard_n to_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v imperative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n as_o denote_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indicative_o and_o declarative_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o show_v a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o with_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fulfillingof_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o benefit_n that_o shoul_n come_v to_o they_o thereby_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o here_o speak_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o tell_v it_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v it_o they_o as_o some_o encouragement_n to_o they_o which_o according_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n herein_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o manifold_a and_o various_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n first_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v always_o be_v count_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dominion_n of_o enemy_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o man_n which_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o which_o be_v so_o but_o he_o take_v any_o other_o man_n beside_o which_o walk_v in_o base_a and_o filthy_a course_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a vassal_n and_o slave_n he_o be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o satan_n by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o absolute_a tyrant_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o exact_v the_o utmost_a upon_o those_o which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o those_o which_o have_v get_v power_n over_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n satan_n have_v now_o no_o more_o part_n or_o share_v in_o they_o a_o second_o benefit_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o by_o as_o of_o their_o corruption_n they_o can_v so_o easy_o or_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n himself_o towards_o they_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v thereby_o but_o now_o those_o that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o have_v this_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o certify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v more_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o serenity_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v three_o more_o expediteness_n
to_o duty_n and_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n great_a and_o strong_a lust_n be_v hindrance_n to_o any_o noble_a performance_n and_o high_a achievement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o from_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o galatian_n be_v disenable_v from_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v keep_v down_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o ability_n thereunto_o namely_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strength_n all_o these_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o particular_a condition_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o further_o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apprehend_v and_o count_v so_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n indeed_o but_o now_o he_o use_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o element_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v it_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v now_o please_v they_o and_o bring_v that_o which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o belong_v for_o and_o most_o eager_o desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o desire_v even_o death_n itself_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n again_o moreover_o observe_v this_o as_o another_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v up_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o spiritual_a conversation_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o do_v he_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v hereof_o unto_o they_o why_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o outward_a comfort_n heap_v upon_o you_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o give_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n though_o this_o also_o be_v true_a no_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v emergent_a from_o it_o and_o immediate_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v in_o its_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o as_o dependent_a thereupon_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o prevent_v the_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o truth_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o according_a to_o a_o various_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o inclination_n though_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whole_o extirpate_v all_o cortuption_n out_o of_o we_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o and_o as_o sinful_a act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o the_o point_n above_o so_o the_o other_o side_n do_v gracious_a act_n dminish_v this_o habit_n and_o make_v it_o less_o it_o be_v the_o avantage_fw-fr of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o well-doing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o lust_n and_o propensity_n in_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o another_o have_v godliness_n it_o put_v our_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n do_v make_v goodness_n to_o be_v disrelished_a by_o we_o look_v therefore_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o they_o also_o by_o this_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v advantageous_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o mitigate_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v temptation_n to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o lustful_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o provocation_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o fall_n into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o be_v because_o they_o have_v strong_a temptation_n and_o instigation_n to_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a with_o they_o and_o it_o please_v god_n someimes_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o satan_n hand_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v very_o much_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a satan_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o they_o and_o advantage_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o walk_v this_o be_v true_a upon_o a_o ouble_a account_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o satan_n on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o temptation_n and_o on_o satan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o that_o encouragement_n to_o fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o they_o first_o i_o say_v on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v take_v a_o man_n that_o neglect_v his_o daily_a walk_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o look_v so_o strict_o and_o narrow_o to_o his_o step_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o for_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o partly_o his_o correction_n to_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o with_o sad_a temptation_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n
and_o work_v such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v out_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n and_o act_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n indeed_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n to_o those_o which_o be_v our_o hearer_n because_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o it_o and_o to_o rebound_v more_o effectual_o upon_o it_o three_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o sympathy_n and_o pastoral_n affection_n i_o say_v it_o out_o of_o my_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n towards_o you_o as_o pity_v you_o to_o think_v you_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o course_n of_o vanity_n without_o restraint_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v you_o off_o from_o by_o this_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a admonition_n there_o be_v some_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o carnal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o they_o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a and_o jealous_a over_o they_o and_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o redeem_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v heed_v and_o regard_v by_o a_o preacher_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v affectionate_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v affectionate_o as_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o panl_n do_v in_o this_o text._n four_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comprehension_n or_o recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o what_o have_v he_o say_v before_o why_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o than_o i_o say_v say_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o upshot_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o preacher_n in_o eccles_n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n this_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n hereunto_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o pith_n of_o all_o we_o can_v say_v and_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o this_o more_o especial_o and_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o our_o hearer_n with_o fancy_n and_o strife_n about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n but_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o approve_v unto_o god_n and_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o distribute_v and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o advise_v in_o 2_o tim._n 2.14,15_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o these_o present_a time_n which_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v they_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o utter_v many_o word_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o that_o hear_v they_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o airy_a speculation_n and_o word_n of_o course_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o be_v otherwise_o who_o what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v to_o purpose_n and_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v some_o weight_n and_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n and_o edification_n with_o it_o this_o than_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o that_o other_o general_n viz._n the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xli_o gal._n 6.4_o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a evil_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o point_n of_o censure_n the_o one_o be_v to_o pass_v too_o hard_a and_o severe_a a_o interpretation_n upon_o other_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o give_v too_o favourable_a and_o indulgent_a allowance_n to_o themselves_o and_o these_o two_o as_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v together_o so_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n and_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attention_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n own_o hearis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o action_n which_o spring_n from_o they_o therefore_o be_v man_n common_o so_o apt_a to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o with_o the_o high_a aggravation_n that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n with_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o again_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o appland_n themselves_o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o best_a performance_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o scripture_n before_o we_o apply_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o either_o of_o these_o distemper_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o counsel_n and_o prescribe_v the_o same_o remedy_n for_o the_o remove_n and_o heal_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o put_v every_o man_n upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o evil_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o second_o evil_a in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v verse_n to_o they_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o our_o business_n at_o this_o present_a be_v with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o which_o i_o have_v mantion_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o let_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o exhortation_n and_o second_o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o exhortation_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o object_n his_o own_o work_n second_o the_o act_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n let_v he_o prove_v three_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o object_n every_o man_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o either_o of_o these_o word_n for_o surenss_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o where_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o original_n though_o not_o the_o method_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o propound_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o object_n his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o desire_v every_o man_n shall_v prove_v methinks_v he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v here_o brief_o considerable_a of_o we_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o have_v here_o a_o threefold_a caution_n which_o be_v implicit_o exhibit_v to_o we_o first_o against_o idleness_n or_o unfruitfulness_n second_o against_o arrogancy_n or_o affectation_n three_o against_o curiosity_n or_o intermeddle_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n in_o carry_v a_o threefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n with_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o idleness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n of_o conversation_n
of_o their_o reward_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o shall_v most_o effectual_o work_v upon_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o the_o apostle_n here_o advise_v of_o look_v to_o ourselves_o see_v a_o little_a care_n and_o heed_n will_v do_v it_o let_v not_o we_o be_v want_v to_o it_o but_o improve_v it_o all_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n if_o a_o man_n will_v watch_v his_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o watch_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o will_v look_v to_o himself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o in_o comparison_n be_v hardly_o worth_a look_v after_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a concernment_n so_o much_o for_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o second_o person_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o what_o you_o have_v wrought_v now_o further_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o own_o textual_a translation_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o what_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o apostle_n john_n be_v desirous_a of_o these_o believer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n to_o he_o and_o make_v they_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o answerable_a care_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n beside_o and_o that_o very_o rational_o paul_n he_o desire_v it_o for_o himself_o gal._n 2.2_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a so_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o considerable_a first_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o people_n frustrate_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o minister_n do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v that_o their_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v by_o they_o first_o i_o say_v the_o heedlessness_n of_o people_n frustrate_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o minister_n it_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v let_v a_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o careful_a of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o it_o come_v from_o himself_o yet_o if_o his_o people_n do_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o way_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o event_n lose_v as_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n beside_o let_v a_o physician_n give_v never_o so_o good_a physic_n yet_o if_o his_o patient_n shall_v distemper_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o lose_v his_o physic_n because_o it_o attain_v not_o its_o proper_a and_o intend_a effect_n this_o shall_v therefore_o among_o other_o argument_n provoke_v our_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v for_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o further_a aggraution_n against_o we_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o account_n as_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v by_o they_o who_o he_o set_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n even_o then_o when_o man_n despise_v and_o undervalue_v they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o make_v minister_n to_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v the_o one_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o a_o minister_n have_v take_v sad_a pain_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o a_o people_n to_o speak_v seasonable_o and_o pertinent_o and_o proper_o to_o they_o to_o their_o particular_a profit_n and_o comfort_n and_o edification_n and_o they_o now_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v some_o conceit_n or_o punctilio_n shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o to_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o god_n will_v be_v answer_v for_o this_o at_o another_o day_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o be_v grieve_v will_v withdraw_v itself_o another_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o though_o they_o hear_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o hear_v can_v live_v many_o year_n under_o a_o ministry_n and_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o such_o as_o these_o they_o make_v we_o to_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v and_o of_o these_o especial_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n as_o here_o chief_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o grievous_a business_n we_o be_v tender_a of_o other_o workman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o well_o you_o see_v what_o st._n john_n say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heedlessness_n and_o disregard_n if_o people_n will_v more_o look_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v prevent_v we_o from_o this_o inconvenience_n and_o evil_n that_o it_o happen_v not_o unto_o we_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n one_o with_o another_o now_o second_o for_o what_o also_o be_v express_v that_o minister_n be_v just_o very_o tender_a of_o the_o frustrate_v of_o their_o labour_n and_o of_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o stand_v upon_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o he_o this_o it_o be_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n they_o work_v from_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n they_o work_v for_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o working_n first_o the_o person_n they_o work_v from_o and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o which_o employ_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o lose_v their_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o master_n who_o consequent_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a shall_v lose_v by_o it_o also_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ministry_n redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n second_o the_o person_n they_o work_v for_o and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4.12_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o those_o that_o watch_n they_o hope_v not_o to_o lose_v for_o they_o therefore_o watch_v to_o prevent_v it_o but_o where_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o party_n be_v join_v with_o it_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o they_o work_v for_o three_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a work_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o such_o a_o expression_n those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o more_o pain_n that_o any_o man_n take_v the_o less_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o lose_v it_o where_o man_n do_v but_o play_v and_o toy_n and_o trifle_n their_o work_n be_v lose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o charge_n but_o where_o they_o be_v laborious_a here_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a that_o which_o cost_v the_o great_a labour_n procure_v the_o great_a loss_n second_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v somewhat_o also_o in_o that_o man_n may_v take_v pain_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o it_o be_v the_o unhappy_a lot_n of_o sinful_a person_n who_o lust_n be_v very_o chargeable_a to_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n many_o time_n for_o the_o wrong_v of_o their_o own_o poor_a soul_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o to_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v a_o to_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o sinful_a endeavour_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o glad_a of_o it_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o they_o but_o when-as_a beside_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o work_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o excellency_n this_o be_v a_o addition_n hereunto_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o ephes_n 2.17_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v mean_o or_o scornful_o of_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v in_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o as_o he_o do_v further_a settle_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v in_o part_n already_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o so_o also_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v thus_o witness_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o first_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o second_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n as_o have_v such_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v illustrate_v they_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n in_o luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n witness_n divine_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o their_o head_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o part_n already_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o man_n take_v common_a and_o ordinary_a person_n who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a large_o and_o plausible_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o see_v spiritual_a truth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o other_o discourse_v of_o he_o feel_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o find_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o working_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o austin_n sometime_o profess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o according_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n and_o abidance_n in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_o notional_a and_o speculative_a as_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n man_n do_v more_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v and_o part_n with_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v seal_v they_o and_o engrave_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o shall_v constant_o hold_v they_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n again_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n joh._n 18.27_o for_o this_o end_n say_v he_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n christ_n action_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o as_o by_o do_v so_o by_o suffer_v likewise_o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n also_o thus_o and_o enable_v all_o his_o servant_n where_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o extend_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o christian_n own_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n likewise_o thus_o as_o he_o witness_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o thus_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o against_o all_o false_a witness_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n or_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_a heart_n shall_v be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n here_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v carry_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o so_o again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n acquit_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o peter_n sometime_o to_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o according_o we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o we_o upon_o any_o occasion_n as_o this_o disciple_n here_o do_v and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a according_o to_o give_v in_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a job_n 16.19_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v witness_n in_o we_o too_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n christ_n he_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o itself_o which_o no_o other_o witness_n can_v do_v beside_o he_o can_v so_o enlighten_v and_o overpower_v the_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o itself_o which_o oftentimes_o
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o this_o come_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v and_o where_o he_o give_v any_o symptom_n of_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n a_o guilty_a and_o defile_a conscience_n it_o abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v altogether_o shun_v it_o and_o never_o have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.5_o not_o stand_v that_o be_v not_o stand_v upright_o but_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_z according_o shall_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o and_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a in_o it_o and_o very_o free_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n herself_o may_v not_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o present_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o utter_v this_o speech_n here_o before_o we_o and_o to_o say_v come_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n have_v a_o indisposedness_n upon_o they_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o when_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o work_n or_o get_v their_o business_n ready_a about_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o a_o general_a and_o habitual_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v for_o the_o main_a faithful_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o always_o have_v his_o account_n make_v up_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v not_o yet_o wish_v for_o the_o audit_n and_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n for_o her_o belove_a yet_o may_v not_o present_o have_v all_o her_o ornament_n upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o consideration_n may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o be_v here_o chief_o considerable_a that_o god_n child_n they_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v come_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a suit_n and_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n come_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o pant_v and_o breathe_v and_o thirst_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o till_o it_o do_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o importunate_o and_o earnest_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n this_o desire_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o as_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o very_o desirable_a in_o that_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o second_o in_o point_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n both_o these_o two_o take_v together_o do_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v therefore_o make_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o world_n take_v at_o the_o best_a be_v never_o overgood_a since_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v bad_a even_o present_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o sin_n make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v soon_o corrupt_v itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v any_o thing_n old_a and_o of_o long_o stand_v so_o its_o sinfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v and_o it_o grow_v worse_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o very_a time_n themselves_o we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a incursion_n of_o wickedness_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o to_o long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o long_o blaspheme_v his_o law_n may_v be_v no_o long_o transgress_v his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v no_o long_o despise_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o first_o only_o but_o his_o second_o for_o this_o end_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v a_o period_n and_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o other_o and_o also_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o overpre_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o in_o each_o respect_n do_v desire_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o either_o that_o their_o righteous_a soul_n with_o lot_n may_v be_v no_o long_o vex_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o themselves_o also_o with_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n also_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o afflictiveness_n of_o it_o which_o do_v make_v for_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o also_o that_o exceed_a vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o manifold_a calamity_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o prayer_n for_o christ_n come_v that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o
their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v a_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n of_o sin_n which_o call_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n till_o which_o time_n judgement_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o and_o for_o a_o season_n procrastinate_v and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v last_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n come_n and_o hasten_v of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o a_o manneris_fw-la hereby_o also_o perfect_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o member_n be_v the_o fullness_n also_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ephes_n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a in_o himself_o and_o capable_a of_o no_o addition_n or_o augmentation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o perfect_v as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o number_n of_o member_n and_o as_o himself_o also_o have_v finish_v and_o complete_v all_o the_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o be_v come_v in_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o only_a remainder_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o and_o lest_o yet_o undo_v as_o to_o the_o full_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n very_o proper_o call_v for_o it_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o out_o of_o her_o respect_n unto_o he_o this_o if_o not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o come_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o will_v though_o she_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o never_o call_v for_o he_o nor_o yet_o if_o she_o can_v proper_o hasten_v it_o or_o speed_v it_o before_o its_o time_n for_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.31_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o man_n namely_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o day_n which_o we_o can_v name_v nor_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o but_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o his_o come_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o as_o desire_v thereby_o to_o put_v a_o respect_n upon_o he_o because_o in_o come_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o account_n which_o may_v be_v here_o give_v of_o this_o prayer_n and_o petition_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v namely_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o labout_o for_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n come_v up_o to_o this_o requess_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o request_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o whereof_o one_o branch_n be_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v it_o so_o christ_n himself_o also_o command_v it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o according_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o consideration_n abovementioned_a to_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o when_o christ_n promise_v it_o the_o church_n present_o apprehend_v it_o and_o return_n upon_o he_o with_o desire_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o so_o gracious_a a_o intimation_n for_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o for_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v nature_n that_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o rather_o reluctate_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o say_v it_o and_o we_o ourselves_o say_v it_o to_o purpose_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o act_n upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o discontent_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n cross_v they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o life_n with_o it_o but_o that_o may_v be_v perhaps_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v suspect_v no_o but_o than_o it_o be_v so_o as_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n himself_o in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n especial_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o this_o in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v first_o by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o people_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o but_o place_v their_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o in_o these_o poor_a outward_a thing_n which_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o now_o those_o who_o god_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o this_o world_n second_o by_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o present_a opportunity_n when_o christian_n shall_v have_v this_o lie_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o unfruitful_a they_o can_v so_o easy_o wish_v for_o christ_n come_v either_o guilt_n or_o their_o work_n yet_o unfinished_a they_o be_v great_a pull-back_n and_o retarder_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v order_n with_o they_o to_o both_o of_o these_o purpose_n by_o not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n nor_o yet_o wilful_o to_o omit_v and_o neglect_v any_o know_a duty_n but_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o fruitful_a both_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v so_o christ_n come_v will_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o three_o by_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o another_o world_n together_o with_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o it_o when_o christ_n have_v declare_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o moring-star_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v man_n no_o more_o to_o breathe_v after_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rouse_v those_o desire_n in_o we_o he_o present_v these_o excellency_n to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n and_o anticipation_n of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o then_o also_o which_o belong_v hereunto_o vouchsafe_v some_o kind_n of_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_a whereby_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n excellency_n be_v nothing_o without_o propriety_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n alone_a which_o can_v with_o joy_n desire_v christ_n come_v when_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n a_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v when_o we_o
contentment_n in_o it_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 31.19_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1.7_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o think_v of_o that_o because_o from_o a_o good_a god_n nothing_o can_v come_v but_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v on_o that_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o can_v foresee_v all_o event_n and_o discern_v all_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v due_o contemplate_v it_o and_o so_o last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v true_a to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o perform_v what_o ever_o he_o undertake_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o think_v on_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o sweet_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o we_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o the_o meditation_n on_o that_o be_v sweet_a also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n namely_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o psal_n 1.2_o so_o psal_n 19.8.20_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n especial_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sweet_a indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v it_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experieneed_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o assistance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o sweet_a if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o gracious_a intimation_n suit_v to_o particular_a condition_n now_o these_o they_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n in_o captivity_n in_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n in_o they_o then_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o where_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o particular_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o close_v with_o the_o general_n which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a sweetness_n in_o they_o also_o i_o mean_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n child_n at_o large_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o tehm_n that_o walk_v upright_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n upon_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o pertinent_a hereupon_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o meditation_n on_o they_o also_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n as_o first_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o beautiful_a consider_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n so_o be_v the_o contemplation_n on_o they_o be_v also_o remarkable_a as_o psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o singer_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o this_o present_a psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o all_o throughout_o of_o it_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n please_v himself_o in_o and_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o second_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o they_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o that_o also_o sometime_o after_o what_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o it_o this_o have_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a temptation_n and_o trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o psal_n 77.7_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n well_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o help_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o in_o it_o he_o add_v present_o hereupon_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v here_o sweet_a unto_o he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o likewise_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v meditate_v upon_o god_n without_o any_o true_a comsort_n or_o contentment_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o sweet_a but_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o meditate_v on_o he_o thus_o deus_fw-la absolitus_fw-la as_o luther_n call_v it_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o here_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o meditation_n no_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a matter_n of_o meditation_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o his_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 30._o take_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o how_o sweet_a then_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o of_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o order_n ourselves_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v sweet_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o and_o so_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v likewise_o emanation_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a there_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o also_o very_o delightful_a when_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v
in_o hell_n itself_o and_o be_v torment_v before_o their_o time_n thus_o be_v it_o against_o ourselves_o second_o it_o be_v also_o most_o against_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o despair_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v oppose_v he_o in_o his_o main_a design_n and_o project_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o free_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a bowel_n of_o his_o love_n in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o now_o despair_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o quash_v this_o and_o make_v this_o of_o none_o effect_v at_o all_o all_o this_o lay_v together_o shall_v i_o say_v take_v we_o off_o from_o this_o desperate_a disposition_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v perfect_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n advise_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v to_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o and_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o to_o perish_v eternal_o with_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o the_o desperate_a wretch_n in_o the_o text_n be_v imply_v to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n in_o call_v to_o question_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v consider_v viz._n the_o desperate_a conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n the_o second_o be_v the_o peremptory_a resolution_n or_o determination_n take_v up_o thereupon_o in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n which_o passage_n be_v considerable_a of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o of_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o reflexively_a or_o derivative_o as_o come_v from_o these_o particular_a person_n first_o take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o these_o people_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o device_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o expression_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n considerable_a first_o as_o employ_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o subject_a to_o device_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v your_o own_o device_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o eccles_n 7.20_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o prov._n 19.21_o many_o device_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v device_n and_o many_o device_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v very_o subject_a unto_o full_o of_o project_n and_o device_n and_o contrivance_n which_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o by_o device_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v evil_a device_n especial_o such_o device_n as_o tend_v to_o evil_a and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o device_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v man_n brain_n it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o copious_a and_o be_v by_o nature_n sinful_a and_o corrupt_a be_v from_o hence_o fruitful_a in_o evil_n and_o copious_a in_o devise_v and_o contrive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o every_o imagination_n or_o purpose_n and_o desire_n col_fw-fr jesser_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o or_o every_o day_n col_n ha-jom_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v concern_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o gen._n 6.5_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n change_v by_o grace_n and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n his_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n and_o device_n be_v from_o hence_o tend_v to_o goodness_n the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n he_o shall_v stand_v isa_n 33.8_o but_o till_o this_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o he_o have_v other_o device_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o express_v in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n and_o he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n among_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v reign_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.30_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o take_v evil_a as_o they_o find_v it_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n no_o but_o moreover_o they_o invent_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o study_v to_o do_v so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v wary_a of_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o devise_v let_v we_o devise_v how_o to_o be_v good_a and_o how_o to_o be_v better_a how_o to_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o how_o now_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o advance_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o with_o who_o we_o live_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v worth_a our_o thought_n and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o we_o but_o as_o for_o evil_a and_o wicked_a device_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o whether_o consider_v as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n and_o who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o we_o our_o wit_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o better_a purpose_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o better_a end_n in_o the_o first_o confer_v and_o bestow_v of_o they_o upon_o we_o but_o that_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o first_o observe_v from_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o device_n as_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v and_o suppose_v now_o further_o there_o be_v here_o also_o express_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o many_o people_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o we_o will_v walk_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v divers_a thing_n one_o after_o another_o first_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o carnal_a man_n even_o a_o peremptoriness_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o resolution_n whatever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o they_o they_o be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o they_o be_v still_o rove_a in_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatever_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o so_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o this_o book_n jer._n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o i_o will_v go_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v none_o shall_v restrain_v we_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o evil_n that_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n these_o people_n they_o do_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n from_o such_o and_o such_o hindrance_n and_o avocation_n no_o but_o they_o understand_v themsleve_n well_o enough_o and_o yet_o will_v venture_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v malice_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o they_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a because_o they_o will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o more_o and_o that_o from_o these_o cause_n first_o from_o the_o connaturalness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n thus_o lust_n be_v seem_o sweet_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bend_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v or_o take_v off_o from_o they_o but_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o violence_n and_o importunity_n of_o spirit_n thus_o in_o jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o
be_v upon_o good_a ground_n persuade_v of_o our_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o again_o also_o persuade_v of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o embracement_n of_o we_o as_o so_o relate_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n long_o after_o he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o present_a text._n sermon_n xlix_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o verse_n at_o first_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o precede_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o this_o as_o you_o know_v we_o dispatch_v the_o last_o day_n but_o i_o have_v think_v it_o since_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a or_o at_o least_o very_a convenient_a to_o take_v in_o this_o part_n to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o it_o as_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o do_v mutual_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o application_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v express_v in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o here_o now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o we_o have_v the_o reflexious_a of_o christ_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o which_o beside_o other_o conveniency_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o it_o carry_v a_o very_a good_a agreement_n with_o that_o other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v already_o this_o day_n be_v dispense_v among_o we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o provocation_n of_o desire_n or_o long_a affection_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v second_o a_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v three_o a_o intimation_n of_o acceptance_n or_o grateful_a entertainment_n and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o part_n viz._n the_o provocation_n of_o desire_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v where_o the_o subject_n mention_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v indefinite_o express_v but_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a reference_n of_o it_o which_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o context_n be_v reducible_a to_o a_o threefold_a object_n or_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v first_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n second_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o three_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v that_o be_v that_o hear_v either_o of_o these_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n first_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n this_o hear_n it_o refer_v to_o this_o this_o we_o have_v signisied_a to_o we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v the_o text_n viz._n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o hear_v this_o testimony_n or_o prophetical_a and_o ministerial_a voice_n and_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o to_o purpose_n let_v he_o show_v that_o he_o indeed_o do_v so_o by_o this_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o have_v notice_n give_v they_o of_o his_o come_n they_o shall_v according_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v those_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v his_o countenance_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v hint_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v especial_o available_a for_o the_o provoke_a of_o our_o desire_n after_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o propound_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o reveal_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v join_v here_o together_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n the_o former_a we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n in_o the_o clause_n immediate_o forego_v here_o be_v a_o proposal_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o he_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o sigaify_v that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n i_o come_v that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o interest_n desire_n and_o resolution_n in_o himself_o now_o take_v these_o two_o i_o say_v both_o together_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o own_o offer_n and_o voluntary_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o here_o we_o can_v now_o but_o close_a with_o he_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o such_o gracious_a opportunity_n afford_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o all_o suitable_a affection_n for_o the_o compliance_n with_o they_o those_o that_o thus_o hear_v must_v say_v come_v therefore_o this_o just_o meet_v with_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v sometime_o hear_v tiding_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v discovery_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o little_a succour_n or_o relish_v of_o he_o or_o love_n and_o affection_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a mind_v as_o ever_o now_o such_o as_o these_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o their_o hear_n it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v have_v a_o answerable_a effect_n with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o work_v they_o to_o some_o gracious_a breathe_n and_o long_n after_o he_o every_o good_a and_o right_a hearer_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o or_o less_o inflame_v with_o affection_n and_o desire_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n restless_a till_o he_o attain_v to_o some_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o text_n here_o seem_v to_o import_v in_o the_o carriage_n and_o lay_v of_o it_o which_o do_v infer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o crying_z and_o call_v after_o christ_n upon_o the_o mention_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o so_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o joh._n 6.45_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o be_v that_o have_v hear_v profitable_o and_o to_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v hereby_o evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o examine_v what_o work_n and_o operation_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_a that_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o tremble_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n a_o obedient_a if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n a_o comfortable_a if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excitement_n a_o awaken_n still_o what_o the_o